goodly_a thing_n this_o do_v the_o mount_n carmel_n of_o helias_n teach_v johns_n desert_n and_o that_o mount_v unto_o which_o jesus_n often_o retire_v and_o be_v quiet_o alone_a with_o himself_o ser._n 26._o de_fw-la amore_fw-la pauperum_fw-la the_o answer_n gregory_n nazian_n never_o imagine_v or_o think_v of_o any_o such_o superstitious_a person_n as_o your_o eremite_n be_v neither_o for_o such_o solitariness_n as_o they_o use_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v sound_o bring_v from_o these_o example_n luke_n 22._o 20._o the_o text_n ⸫_o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o the_o note_n the_o greek_a be_v here_o so_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v very_a blood_n in_o the_o chalicesh_v for_o we_o that_o beza_n say_v it_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o greek_a see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o answer_n the_o greek_a be_v so_o plain_a that_o not_o papist_n of_o you_o can_v by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o very_a blood_n be_v in_o the_o cup._n the_o defence_n of_o master_n beza_n and_o a_o more_o full_a answer_n to_o your_o cavil_n about_o this_o place_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o learned_a answer_n of_o that_o reverend_a man_n master_n doctor_n fulke_n against_o martinius_n luke_n 22._o 30._o the_o text_n and_o i_o dispose_v to_o you_o as_o my_o father_n dispose_v to_o i_o a_o kingdom_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v upon_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o may_v sit_v ⸫_o upon_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o note_n straight_o after_o the_o former_a love_a check_n and_o admonition_n he_o promise_v to_o they_o all_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o his_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n great_a pre-eminence_n in_o heaven_n than_o any_o potentate_n can_v have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v careful_a of_o dignity_n or_o supremacy_n the_o answer_n if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v peter_n in_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n how_o happen_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o contend_v still_o among_o themselves_o for_o superiority_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v fain_o still_o to_o give_v they_o new_a check_n and_o new_a admonition_n for_o that_o matter_n further_o touch_v the_o love_a promise_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o comfort_v they_o they_o have_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v if_o they_o will_v have_v doubt_v of_o it_o as_o you_o teach_v other_o christian_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o promise_n luke_n 23._o 45._o the_o text_n and_o the_o ⸫_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o the_o mid_n the_o note_n this_o eclipse_n be_v see_v and_o woonder_v at_o as_o a_o thing_n above_o nature_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n at_o thebes_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o pagan_a dionis_fw-la ep_v ad_fw-la policarp_n &_o epist_n ad_fw-la apollophanem_fw-la the_o answer_n the_o judgement_n of_o man_n concern_v this_o eclipse_n be_v diverse_a some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v universal_a other_o because_o the_o story_n which_o do_v diligent_o &_o exact_o set_v out_o the_o notable_a thing_n of_o those_o time_n do_v not_o mention_v it_o think_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o in_o jewrie_n only_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o dionysius_n who_o man_n know_v to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n do_v nothing_o move_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v universal_a or_o particular_a all_o consent_n that_o at_o that_o time_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o work_n above_o nature_n and_o therefore_o wonder_a and_o miraculous_a and_o if_o you_o have_v respect_v the_o benefit_n of_o your_o reader_n rather_o than_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o vainglorious_a opinion_n of_o your_o much_o read_n you_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o steed_n of_o cite_v a_o bastard_n authority_n will_v have_v give_v we_o some_o good_a lesson_n or_o observation_n what_o that_o so_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n may_v betoken_v luke_n 24._o 1._o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o ⸫_o first_o of_o the_o sabaoth_v very_o early_o they_o come_v to_o the_o monument_n carieng_n the_o spice_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v the_o note_n that_o be_v first_o after_o the_o sabaoth_n which_o be_v say_v saint_n hierom_n q._n 4._o ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la die_v dominica_n our_o lord_n day_n wherein_o he_o arise_v for_o the_o week_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o the_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 2._o command_v a_o collection_n of_o money_n to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n whereby_o we_o learn_v both_o the_o keep_n of_o sunday_n and_o the_o church_n count_v of_o day_n by_o the_o 2._o 3._o 4._o of_o the_o sabaoth_v to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o saint_n silvester_n afterward_o name_v 2._o 3._o 4._o feriam_fw-la etc._n etc._n breviar_n roman_n decemb._n 31._o the_o answer_n that_o our_o lord_n day_n in_o common_a speech_n call_v sunday_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_v their_o reckon_n of_o the_o other_o day_n they_o leave_v free_a to_o every_o country_n their_o manner_n if_o your_o church_n have_v have_v nothing_o apostolical_a leave_v in_o it_o your_o defection_n have_v be_v without_o all_o colour_n plain_a and_o gross_a but_o now_o these_o and_o such_o like_a silly_a remnant_n as_o they_o serve_v somewhat_o to_o shadow_n and_o to_o hide_v you_o so_o be_v they_o horrible_o poison_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o trash_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v and_o bring_v in_o luke_n 24._o 46._o the_o text_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o nation_n begin_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o note_n as_o he_o be_v anathema_n say_v saint_n augustine_n which_o preach_v that_o christ_n neither_o suffer_v nor_o rise_v again_o because_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v anathema_n whosoever_o preach_v the_o church_n to_o be_v else_o where_o then_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n because_o by_o the_o self_n same_o gospel_n we_o learn_v in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v and_o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o out_o all_o nation_n aug._n epist_n 48._o the_o answer_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o in_o so_o many_o conflict_n as_o augustine_n have_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o he_o never_o do_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o they_o for_o appeal_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o why_o do_v he_o never_o urge_v against_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o in_o give_v sentence_n and_o judgement_n err_v for_o if_o he_o have_v beléeve_v the_o principle_n of_o popish_a divinity_n these_o have_v be_v very_o material_a point_n against_o the_o donatist_n but_o in_o this_o anathema_n here_o by_o you_o rehearse_v he_o do_v as_o direct_o strike_v the_o romanist_n as_o the_o donatist_n for_o rome_n have_v rend_v herself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n part_n &_o also_o from_o as_o many_o of_o the_o west_n as_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o her_o abomination_n and_o fornication_n so_o that_o whosoever_o at_o this_o day_n do_v place_n god_n church_n there_o do_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o if_o augustine_n be_v alive_a again_o now_o he_o will_v impugn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o use_v against_o the_o donatist_n then_o john_n john_n 1._o 15._o the_o text_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o i_o ⸫_o be_v make_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o the_o note_n he_o be_v prefer_v and_o make_v of_o more_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n than_o i_o because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o and_o all_o thing_n eternal_a god_n the_o answer_n i_o know_v that_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a good_a man_n and_o excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v explain_v this_o as_o you_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o rather_o assent_v to_o they_o which_o do_v not_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n or_o eternity_n of_o christ_n being_n but_o to_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n john_n 1._o 22._o the_o text_n be_v thou_o ⸫_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o answer_v no._n the_o note_n belike_o
and_o one_o pastor_n the_o note_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n make_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o fold_n and_o of_o both_o he_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o one_o only_a pastor_n and_o head_n john_n 10._o 29._o the_o text_n my_o father_n ⸫_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o be_v great_a than_o al._n the_o note_n another_o read_n be_v my_o father_n that_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n in_o diverse_a reading_n you_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o can_v not_o carry_v any_o true_a sense_n if_o it_o be_v wey_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o carry_v a_o inestimable_a comfort_n to_o all_o that_o love_n god_n and_o best_a agree_v the_o greek_a original_a john_n 11._o 44._o the_o text_n jesus_n say_v to_o they_o ⸫_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v the_o note_n s._n cyril_n lib._n 7._o cap._n ult._n in_o joh._n and_o augustine_n tract_n 49._o in_o joh._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n authority_n of_o absolve_a sinner_n affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v revive_v none_o from_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n ministry_n the_o answer_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a pertain_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v or_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o god_n effectual_o call_v man_n to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o tie_v god_n to_o his_o ordinary_a mean_n since_o he_o extraordinarilie_o call_v paul_n and_o other_o but_o how_o well_o this_o place_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o minister_n or_o priest_n in_o absolve_a i_o will_v spare_v to_o speak_v for_o reverence_n of_o they_o who_o you_o allege_v it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o church_n have_v plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v for_o if_o it_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n wrest_v such_o place_n as_o this_o to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a silly_a comfort_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n can_v reap_v by_o the_o church_n absolution_n john_n 11._o 48._o the_o text_n if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o so_o all_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_z ⸫_o take_v away_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n the_o note_n all_o man_n but_o special_a nation_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o while_o to_o save_v their_o temporal_a state_n they_o forsake_v god_n they_o lose_v not_o both_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v august_n tract_n 49._o in_o io._n the_o answer_n therefore_o we_o undergo_v all_o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n which_o by_o your_o stir_v up_o the_o force_n and_o might_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n can_v bring_v upon_o we_o rather_o than_o to_o displease_v god_n by_o give_v over_o his_o truth_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o lest_o we_o shall_v provoke_v his_o heavy_a indignation_n against_o we_o and_o so_o perish_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v before_o us._n john_n 12._o 3._o the_o text_n ⸫_o marry_o therefore_o take_v a_o pound_n of_o ointment_n of_o right_a spikenard_n precious_a and_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o the_o ointment_n the_o note_n of_o this_o woman_n extraordinary_a office_n of_o devotion_n and_o how_o acceptable_a they_o be_v to_o christ_n see_v the_o annot_v mat._n 26._o the_o answer_n because_o those_o annotation_n be_v to_o receive_v answer_n by_o themselves_o therefore_o i_o think_v not_o good_a to_o touch_v they_o here_o john_n 12._o 7._o the_o text_n jesus_n therefore_o say_v let_v she_o alone_o that_o she_o may_v keep_v it_o for_o the_o day_n of_o my_o ⸫_o burial_n the_o note_n the_o devout_a office_n of_o balm_v and_o anoint_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o also_o allow_v the_o answer_n and_o we_o do_v not_o disallow_v whatsoever_o in_o burial_n serve_v either_o for_o comfort_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o for_o the_o honest_a and_o comely_a bring_v the_o dead_a to_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o last_o duty_n that_o man_n can_v do_v to_o their_o faithful_a friend_n john_n 12._o 8._o the_o text_n for_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o the_o note_n not_o in_o visible_a and_o mortal_a condition_n to_o receive_v alm_n of_o you_o and_o such_o like_a office_n for_o supply_v of_o my_o necessity_n the_o answer_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v not_o in_o body_n nor_o in_o humanity_n because_o you_o will_v feign_v with_o some_o colour_n shift_n of_o christ_n bodily_a absence_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o better_a safety_n and_o defence_n of_o your_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o be_v full_a of_o father_n in_o matter_n nâ—edlesse_a why_o do_v you_o not_o in_o this_o place_n so_o often_o repeat_v bring_v we_o at_o the_o least_o one_o plain_a place_n of_o some_o father_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o absent_a in_o body_n from_o we_o but_o only_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o do_v imagine_v be_v it_o not_o a_o secret_a confession_n that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v against_o you_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o impudent_a still_o to_o glory_n and_o to_o cry_v that_o your_o faith_n have_v continue_v almost_o xuj_o hundred_o year_n when_o you_o know_v that_o in_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o true_a authority_n of_o half_a the_o age_n john_n 12._o 20._o the_o text_n and_o there_o be_v certain_a gentile_n of_o they_o that_o come_v up_o to_o adore_v in_o the_o festival_n day_n the_o note_n we_o may_v see_v there_o a_o great_a difference_n where_o a_o man_n pray_v or_o adore_v at_o home_o or_o in_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o gentile_n also_o come_v of_o devotion_n a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o answer_n now_o pilgrimage_n be_v prove_v and_o that_o full_a pithy_o for_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o adore_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o you_o can_v find_v such_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o run_v to_o saint_n james_n of_o compostella_n or_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n or_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n as_o be_v for_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o convert_v then_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o your_o reason_n will_v hold_v otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v 5._o the_o jew_n and_o convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n day_n to_o worship_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o go_v a_o rogue_v to_o what_o place_n of_o pilgrimage_n in_o the_o world_n seem_v best_a in_o my_o own_o eye_n without_o further_a warrant_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n and_o of_o serve_v god_n at_o home_n and_o in_o the_o common_a assembly_n be_v both_o know_v and_o practise_v among_o us._n john_n 12._o 40._o the_o text_n therefore_o they_o ⸫_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o esay_n say_v again_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o indurate_v their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o note_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v say_v saint_n augustine_n why_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v i_o answer_v roundly_o because_o they_o will_v not_o tract_n 33._o in_o io._n see_v annotation_n matth._n 13._o 15._o mark_n 4._o 12._o the_o answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n in_o man_n but_o here_o either_o your_o printer_n make_v a_o fault_n or_o your_o note_n book_n deceive_v you_o for_o it_o be_v in_o 53._o treatise_n and_o i_o muse_v why_o you_o shall_v so_o much_o covet_v so_o force_n augustine_n to_o speak_v for_o you_o see_v that_o you_o know_v that_o of_o all_o other_o he_o be_v most_o earnest_a in_o this_o cause_n of_o free_a will_n against_o you_o for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o in_o leave_v they_o in_o blindness_n and_o not_o help_v they_o to_o see_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o inquire_v why_o god_n will_v so_o leave_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o exclamation_n show_v that_o augustine_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o somewhat_o more_o than_o their_o will_n yea_o and_o to_o such_o a_o somewhat_o as_o be_v not_o
canon_n and_o constitution_n be_v not_o better_o beléeve_v and_o observe_v in_o your_o romish_a church_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o 1._o the_o text_n the_o first_o treatise_n i_o make_v of_o ⸫_o all_o thing_n o_o theophilus_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v etc._n etc._n the_o note_n not_o all_o particular_o for_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v write_v diverse_a thing_n not_o touch_v by_o he_o but_o all_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n the_o answer_n that_o luke_n do_v not_o write_v all_o thing_n particular_o we_o know_v but_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o all_o all_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v not_o grant_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n write_v and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n omit_v be_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n of_o dignity_n or_o necessity_n inferior_a to_o the_o other_o therefore_o we_o understand_v by_o all_o neither_o every_o particular_a act_n and_o doctrine_n neither_o all_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n but_o the_o whole_a and_o complete_a story_n of_o his_o life_n begin_v from_o his_o birth_n and_o end_v with_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n act._n â—_o 5._o the_o text_n for_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o ⸫_o water_n the_o note_n johns_n baptism_n give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o answer_n neither_o yet_o the_o baptism_n of_o any_o other_o priest_n or_o minister_v act._n 1._o 5._o the_o text_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v ⸫_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o these_o few_o day_n the_o note_n the_o abundant_a pour_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o on_o whit_n sunday_n he_o call_v baptism_n the_o answer_n give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o due_a praise_n and_o commendation_n and_o confess_v that_o you_o borrow_v this_o note_n from_o master_n beza_n upon_o this_o place_n act._n 1._o 13._o the_o text_n and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a chamber_n where_o abode_n ⸫_o peter_n and_o john_n james_n and_o andrew_n philip_n and_o thomas_n bartholomew_n &_o matthew_n james_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o jude_n of_o james._n the_o note_n this_o visible_a company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o leave_v and_o command_v to_o keep_v together_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o he_o to_o be_v further_o inform_v and_o furnish_v to_o gain_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o same_o society_n the_o answer_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o company_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v ever_o invisible_a we_o will_v easy_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v always_o visible_a as_o these_o be_v visible_a they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o they_o keep_v close_o &_o secret_a together_o for_o a_o time_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n know_v not_o as_o yet_o of_o their_o assembly_n they_o do_v not_o glitter_v nor_o shine_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n by_o any_o worldly_a authority_n or_o pomp_n final_o here_o be_v no_o visibilitie_n but_o such_o as_o do_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a church_n of_o god_n act_n 1._o 14._o the_o text_n all_o these_o be_v persevere_v with_o one_o mind_n in_o prayer_n with_o the_o ⸫_o woman_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n &_o his_o brethren_n the_o note_n the_o heretic_n some_o in_o the_o text_n other_o in_o the_o margin_n translate_v wife_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o apostle_n most_o impudent_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n he_o mean_v the_o mary_n and_o other_o holy_a woman_n that_o follow_v christ_n as_o luke_n 8._o 2._o 24._o 10_o see_v beza_n and_o the_o english_a bible_n 1579._o the_o answer_n if_o you_o have_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o hatred_n of_o your_o blind_a follower_n against_o we_o by_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o heretic_n and_o impudent_a man_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o note_n have_v not_o be_v worth_a a_o rush_n first_o deny_v if_o you_o can_v that_o the_o greek_a here_o do_v not_o as_o indifferent_o signify_v wife_n as_o woman_n and_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v which_o translation_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n favour_n must_v first_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o other_o beléever_n here_o gather_v with_o they_o be_v marry_v man_n &_o that_o they_o have_v special_a care_n of_o avoid_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v offensive_a or_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o speak_v evil_a which_o they_o have_v have_v great_a occasion_n of_o if_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o beléever_n have_v leave_v their_o own_o wife_n and_o live_v in_o secret_a with_o other_o woman_n and_o again_o who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o other_o disciple_n have_v not_o beléeve_v wife_n and_o if_o they_o have_v what_o reason_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o likely_a to_o keep_v their_o husband_n company_n &_o to_o be_v at_o the_o first_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o other_o woman_n if_o then_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v so_o translate_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n lead_v we_o thereunto_o why_o shall_v you_o so_o cry_v out_o impudent_a and_o heretic_n act_n 1._o 22._o the_o text_n therefore_o of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v assemble_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n until_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v assumpt_v from_o we_o ⸫_o there_o must_v one_o of_o these_o be_v make_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o note_n no_o small_a mystery_n that_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v up_o again_o the_o answer_n you_o express_v not_o your_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o we_o leave_v your_o note_n as_o we_o find_v it_o act_n 2._o 14._o the_o text_n but_o ⸫_o peter_n stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o note_n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o now_o new_o replenish_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o fortitude_n make_v the_o first_o sermon_n the_o answer_n if_o you_o do_v not_o with_o colour_n of_o word_n go_v about_o to_o beguile_v the_o ignorant_a we_o will_v not_o stumble_v at_o your_o name_n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o now_o because_o under_o that_o term_n you_o will_v have_v man_n understand_v that_o supremacy_n and_o superiority_n which_o you_o challenge_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o show_v how_o vain_a your_o collection_n be_v out_o of_o this_o place_n peter_n speak_v for_o himself_o &_o the_o rest_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n master_n recorder_n speak_v for_o my_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o his_o brethren_n ergo_fw-la master_n recorder_n be_v above_o my_o lord_n maior_n and_o the_o bench_n and_o where_o you_o say_v he_o make_v now_o his_o first_o sermon_n except_o you_o mean_v the_o first_o after_o he_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n you_o be_v deceive_v for_o he_o both_o preach_v when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 15._o and_o afterward_o at_o the_o election_n of_o another_o into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n act_n 2._o 27._o the_o text_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o ⸫_o hell_n nor_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v ⸫_o corruption_n the_o note_n who_o but_o a_o infidel_n say_v saint_n augustine_n will_v deny_v christ_n to_o have_v descend_v into_o hell_n epist._n 99_o as_o his_o soul_n suffer_v no_o pain_n in_o hell_n so_o neither_o do_v his_o body_n take_v any_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o answer_n and_o we_o also_o say_v the_o like_a and_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n as_o our_o catechism_n do_v sufficient_o for_o we_o testify_v if_o any_o have_v seem_v to_o deny_v it_o it_o have_v be_v in_o that_o gross_a and_o untrue_a sense_n which_o you_o papist_n take_v it_o in_o in_o which_o sense_n augustine_n beléeve_v it_o not_o for_o he_o dispute_v the_o matter_n to_o &_o fro_o and_o set_v down_o diverse_a opinion_n resolve_v himself_o no_o way_n but_o he_o flat_o reject_v your_o popish_a opinion_n that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o rest_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o urge_v against_o it_o the_o lose_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n 24._o mention_v in_o this_o present_a chapter_n then_o they_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o believe_v they_o wot_v not_o what_o must_v learn_v of_o augustine_n to_o examine_v other_o man_n opinion_n &_o so_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o confirm_v their_o judgement_n and_o rest_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o see_v have_v good_a ground_n and_o warrant_n as_o for_o hell_n in_o that_o
but_o their_o care_n be_v far_o unlike_a for_o they_o be_v seldom_o in_o their_o charge_n they_o visit_v once_o in_o three_o year_n most_o common_o by_o their_o depute_n neither_o to_o reform_v life_n nor_o manner_n but_o either_o to_o show_v themselves_o abroad_o like_o lord_n or_o else_o to_o fill_v their_o purse_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o neither_o learn_v of_o paul_n nor_o barnabas_n act._n 15._o 41._o the_o text_n and_o he_o walk_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n ⸫_o command_a they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n the_o note_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o christ_n express_a word_n or_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o heretic_n hold_v but_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n command_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o obey_v so_o these_o word_n repeat_v again_o cap._n 16._o 4._o and_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a lest_o any_o man_n cavil_n because_o here_o the_o greek_a have_v they_o not_o the_o answer_n you_o do_v well_o to_o join_v apostle_n with_o ruler_n else_o no_o man_n will_v believe_v you_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o where_o may_v we_o â—inde_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v and_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o obtrude_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o false_o call_v the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o we_o bid_v you_o first_o reform_v your_o church_n by_o they_o for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o corruption_n in_o they_o unknowen_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o your_o church_n if_o it_o have_v no_o more_o shall_v want_v at_o least_o three_o quarter_n of_o her_o corruption_n it_o be_v wonder_a if_o other_o man_n shall_v credit_n your_o forgery_n which_o you_o yourselves_o have_v small_a regard_n to_o if_o you_o allege_v this_o present_a text_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o precept_n which_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o be_v keep_v be_v send_v in_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n which_o writing_n be_v set_v down_o by_o luke_n word_n for_o word_n how_o then_o can_v you_o gather_v from_o hence_o any_o defence_n of_o your_o unwritten_a verity_n or_o any_o credit_n to_o your_o devise_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 16._o 4._o the_o text_n and_o when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o ⸫_o decree_n that_o be_v decree_v of_o the_o apostel_n and_o ancient_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o note_n here_o again_o they_o take_v order_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v execute_v and_o observe_v whereby_o we_o see_v both_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o diligence_n that_o all_o prelate_n ought_v to_o have_v to_o see_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n put_v in_o execution_n the_o answer_n in_o the_o former_a note_n these_o decree_n you_o do_v insinuate_v to_o be_v matter_n unwritten_a and_o now_o in_o this_o note_n they_o be_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o consequent_o some_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o write_v o_o miserable_a man_n what_o state_n be_v they_o in_o who_o you_o lead_v when_o you_o pull_v from_o they_o the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o authority_n of_o lawful_a counsel_n we_o reverence_v as_o much_o as_o be_v lawful_a to_o reverence_v man_n but_o by_o this_o council_n we_o gather_v that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v lawful_o call_v though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v it_o not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o or_o his_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la shall_v be_v precedent_n in_o counsel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v counsel_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bare_a stroke_n in_o this_o council_n acts._n 16._o 6._o the_o text_n and_o pass_v through_o phrigia_n and_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v ⸫_o forbid_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n the_o note_n this_o people_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n deny_v unto_o they_o altogether_o but_o for_o a_o time_n because_o as_o venerable_a bede_n think_v god_n foresee_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o so_o shall_v have_v beeâ—_n more_o grievous_o damn_v the_o answer_n modesty_n require_v that_o you_o leave_v the_o lord_n secret_n to_o himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o reveal_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o asia_n and_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o bithynia_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o think_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o this_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o good_a desire_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o will_n acts._n 16._o 12._o the_o text_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippie_a which_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o macedonia_n a_o ⸫_o colonia_n the_o note_n colonia_n be_v such_o a_o city_n where_o the_o most_o inhabitant_n be_v stranger_n send_v thither_o from_o other_o great_a city_n and_o state_n namely_o from_o the_o roman_n the_o answer_n your_o interpretation_n of_o colonia_n we_o receive_v as_o a_o thing_n whereof_o our_o grammar_n boy_n be_v not_o ignorant_a acts._n 16._o 17._o the_o text_n the_o same_o follow_a paul_n and_o we_o cry_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n which_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o note_n either_o the_o devil_n be_v compel_v by_o virtue_n of_o paul_n presence_n to_o say_v truth_n or_o else_o as_o such_o do_v often_o time_n he_o speak_v truth_n now_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o trust_v he_o and_o he_o better_o beguile_v they_o at_o other_o time_n the_o answer_n your_o late_a conjecture_n i_o receive_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v speak_v in_o by_o great_a experience_n as_o have_v learn_v that_o piece_n of_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n never_o to_o use_v truth_n but_o to_o the_o end_n to_o give_v colour_n and_o credit_n to_o lie_v withal_o acts._n 16._o 3â—_n the_o text_n master_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v but_o they_o say_v ⸫_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n the_o note_n it_o be_v none_o other_o faith_n that_o save_v but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o charity_n august_n enchirid._n cap._n 67._o the_o answer_n grant_v we_o that_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a hand_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n our_o salvation_n and_o then_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n acts._n 16._o 33._o the_o text_n and_o he_o take_v they_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n ⸫_o wash_v their_o wound_n and_o himself_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o his_o house_n incontinent_a the_o note_n happy_a gailer_n that_o do_v mercy_n towards_o their_o godly_a prisoner_n and_o receive_v again_o by_o they_o such_o spiritual_a benefit_n the_o answer_n it_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n that_o can_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o house_n to_o receive_v such_o under_o his_o â—oofe_n by_o who_o god_n so_o bless_v he_o and_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a matter_n for_o gailer_n and_o keeper_n to_o be_v cumber_v with_o wicked_a seditious_a and_o traitorous_a jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n acts._n 17._o 5._o the_o text_n but_o the_o jew_n ⸫_o envy_v and_o take_v to_o they_o of_o the_o rascal_n sort_n certain_a naughty_a man_n and_o make_v a_o tumult_n stir_v the_o city_n and_o beset_a jasons_n house_n seek_v to_o bring_v they_o forth_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o note_n zelantes_fw-la this_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o heretic_n and_o a_o lively_a pattern_n of_o their_o deal_n at_o this_o day_n against_o the_o catholic_a priest_n and_o preacher_n and_o the_o good_a jasons_n that_o receive_v they_o the_o answer_n look_v upon_o the_o late_a story_n of_o france_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o you_o papist_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o rascal_n sort_n to_o misuse_v nay_o to_o kill_v and_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o god_n dear_a saint_n acts._n 17._o 23._o the_o text_n for_o pass_v by_o and_o see_v your_o idol_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n also_o whereupon_o be_v write_v to_o the_o unknowen_a god_n the_o note_n the_o adversary_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1580._o translate_v your_o devotion_n most_o corrupt_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 4._o and_o most_o wicked_o against_o the_o laudable_a devotion_n of_o good_a christian_n call_v the_o pagan_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n their_o
but_o penance_n also_o to_o the_o people_n the_o answer_n and_o we_o preach_v repentance_n and_o faith_n therefore_o our_o doctrine_n be_v apostolic_a but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o you_o dally_v with_o faith_n only_o to_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v odious_a among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o nothing_o more_o plain_o bewray_v that_o you_o impugn_v the_o truth_n against_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n than_o your_o foul_a deal_n in_o this_o point_n for_o you_o know_v that_o we_o preach_v somewhat_o beside_o faith_n acts._n 20._o 28._o the_o text_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a slocke_n wherein_o the_o ⸫_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o note_n bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o then_o these_o name_n be_v sometime_o use_v indifferent_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o place_v in_o that_o high_a room_n and_o function_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o answer_n then_o those_o name_n be_v always_o use_v indifferent_o for_o the_o distinction_n grow_v after_o when_o one_o be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n as_o saint_n jerom_n tell_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o privilege_n peter_n have_v more_o than_o paul_n eâ—uagrio_n or_o rome_n more_o than_o ephesus_n that_o raven_a wolf_n may_v not_o rise_v among_o they_o that_o succéede_v peter_n at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o among_o those_o that_o succéede_v paul_n at_o ephesus_n acts._n 21._o 9_o the_o text_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o we_o tarry_v with_o he_o and_o he_o have_v ⸫_o four_o daughter_n virgin_n that_o do_v prophesy_v the_o note_n as_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o wife_n but_o use_v she_o not_o after_o his_o call_n as_o it_o be_v note_v else_o where_o out_o of_o s._n jerom_n luke_n 4._o 38._o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o saint_n philip_n be_v deacon_n the_o answer_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o father_n when_o one_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v allege_v so_o often_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n leave_v all_o therefore_o they_o leave_v also_o their_o wife_n say_v saint_n jerom._n and_o we_o say_v they_o leave_v their_o house_n also_o or_o else_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v all_o and_o if_o they_o may_v so_o leave_v their_o house_n that_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o lawful_a for_o they_o both_o to_o retain_v the_o possession_n of_o they_o and_o also_o to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n as_o this_o place_n do_v plain_o declare_v than_o much_o rather_o may_v they_o both_o keep_v and_o use_v their_o wife_n as_o therefore_o afore_o you_o dream_v of_o peter_n so_o here_o you_o dream_v of_o philip_n that_o be_v marry_v meâ—_n they_o live_v not_o under_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v to_o marry_a man_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o injury_n as_o you_o can_v do_v they_o acts._n 22._o 17._o the_o text_n and_o now_o what_o tarie_v thou_o rise_v up_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o ⸫_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n invocate_a his_o name_n the_o note_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v itself_o wash_v away_o sin_n as_o here_o be_v plain_a &_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v as_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o or_o by_o faith_n only_o remit_v whereby_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v full_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n and_o word_n do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o answer_n that_o we_o affirm_v that_o sacrament_n only_o signify_v be_v a_o slander_n devise_v by_o yourselves_o as_o be_v also_o the_o odious_a name_n &_o term_v of_o heretic_n which_o you_o give_v us._n we_o know_v that_o our_o god_n keep_v just_a promise_n and_o therefore_o do_v give_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o worthy_a &_o meet_a receiver_n of_o his_o sacrament_n your_o plain_a proof_n of_o your_o church_n doctrine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la proove_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o they_o which_o understand_v the_o usual_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o sacramental_a speech_n most_o common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v deceive_v but_o only_o those_o who_o have_v make_v ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o their_o devotion_n 〈…〉_o the_o text_n and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o steeven_n thy_o witness_n be_v shed_v ⸫_o i_o stand_v by_o and_o consent_v and_o keep_v the_o garment_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v he_o the_o note_n not_o only_o principal_n but_o all_o that_o consent_n to_o the_o death_n or_o vexation_n of_o christian_a man_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v high_o offend_v which_o the_o apostle_n confess_v here_o that_o god_n mercy_n may_v be_v more_o notorious_o glorify_v in_o he_o hereby_o the_o answer_n though_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o abridge_v your_o power_n here_o in_o england_n that_o your_o cruelty_n can_v not_o so_o show_v itself_o as_o other_o time_n it_o have_v do_v yet_o no_o doubt_n your_o good_a will_n and_o consent_n have_v be_v in_o those_o most_o horrible_a murder_n of_o god_n witness_n in_o those_o country_n where_o you_o have_v sojourn_v therefore_o i_o will_v that_o all_o you_o counterfeit_a catholic_n will_v earnest_o mark_v this_o and_o while_o time_n serve_v earnest_o repent_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o your_o and_o by_o your_o conversion_n may_v be_v glorify_v this_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_n i_o wish_v you_o acts._n 23._o 3._o the_o text_n then_o paul_n say_v to_o he_o ⸫_o god_n shall_v strike_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n the_o note_n he_o say_v not_o this_o through_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n or_o of_o a_o passion_n but_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o this_o figurative_a high_a priesthood_n then_o â—rimmed_v like_o a_o white_v wall_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v whereas_o now_o the_o true_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v beda_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o answer_n although_o there_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o godly_a of_o a_o other_o mind_n yet_o for_o my_o part_n i_o like_o bedaes_n exposition_n hereof_o acts._n 23._o 16._o the_o text_n and_o paul_n know_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v of_o sadducee_n and_o the_o other_o of_o pharisy_n ⸫_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o judge_v the_o note_n such_o prudent_a evasion_n from_o danger_n be_v lawful_a which_o saint_n chrysostome_n call_v special_o in_o this_o apostle_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n as_o otherwise_o in_o his_o teach_n preach_v and_o patience_n he_o use_v the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o answer_n wise_a and_o prudent_a escape_n of_o danger_n be_v very_o lawful_a and_o for_o that_o purpose_n the_o wisdom_n of_o serpent_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o against_o the_o extreme_a cruelty_n of_o papist_n acts._n 23._o 1â—_n the_o text_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v our_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o say_v be_v constant_a for_o as_o thou_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n so_o ⸫_o must_v thou_o testify_v at_o rome_n also_o the_o note_n though_o god_n who_o can_v not_o lie_v have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n yet_o the_o apostle_n omit_v not_o humane_a mean_n to_o defend_v himself_o from_o his_o enemy_n and_o otherwise_o neither_o say_v he_o as_o the_o heretic_n call_v predestinate_v let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v they_o can_v not_o hurt_v i_o for_o i_o be_o predestinate_a to_o go_v to_o rome_n see_v his_o do_n and_o saieng_n to_o save_v himself_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o answer_n you_o be_v good_a fellow_n you_o can_v make_v yourself_o sport_n in_o confute_v your_o shadow_n he_o that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o your_o cog_a and_o lie_v will_v think_v by_o this_o speech_n of_o you_o that_o some_o new_a heretic_n never_o afore_o hear_v of_o be_v late_o rise_v that_o hold_v this_o that_o you_o confute_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o where_o do_v these_o predestinate_v dwell_v what_o book_n have_v they_o write_v by_o what_o evidence_n may_v it_o appear_v that_o you_o true_o charge_v they_o for_o till_o you_o show_v we_o some_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o predestination_n do_v refuse_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o their_o safeguard_n we_o can_v not_o
we_o also_o that_o god_n may_v open_v to_o we_o also_o the_o door_n of_o speech_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o also_o i_o be_o bind_v that_o i_o may_v manifest_v it_o so_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v the_o note_n saint_n paul_n ever_o much_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o we_o learn_v the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o they_o the_o answer_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a prevail_v much_o with_o god_n 〈…〉_o for_o his_o ear_n be_v ever_o open_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v very_o needful_a so_o be_v they_o exceed_o desire_v of_o all_o god_n saint_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o one_o thing_n why_o paul_n never_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v over_o bold_a or_o saucy_a with_o god_n but_o to_o make_v some_o dead_a saint_n or_o other_o their_o mean_n to_o offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o in_o so_o often_o repetition_n of_o this_o exhortation_n i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o always_o have_v forget_v this_o point_n if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a or_o expedient_a col._n â—_o 13._o the_o text_n for_o i_o give_v he_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v much_o ⸫_o labour_n for_o you_o and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v at_o laodicea_n and_o that_o be_v at_o hierapolis_n the_o note_n he_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o take_v other_o great_a pain_n to_o procure_v god_n grace_n for_o the_o colossian_n perhaps_o by_o watch_n fast_v and_o do_v other_o penance_n of_o body_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v from_o their_o receive_a faith_n to_o the_o sect_n of_o simon_n magus_n or_o the_o judaize_v christian_n the_o answer_n no_o doubt_n epaphras_n omit_v nothing_o that_o become_v a_o painful_a and_o a_o careful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o use_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o advancement_n and_o set_v forward_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n among_o those_o congregation_n or_o church_n here_o name_v what_o your_o meaning_n be_v by_o penance_n of_o body_n whether_o to_o satisfy_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o own_o i_o know_v not_o and_o for_o such_o imagination_n of_o you_o epaphras_n have_v nought_o to_o do_v with_o they_o 1._o thessalonian_o 1._o thes._n 1._o 9_o the_o text_n for_o they_o themselves_o report_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v we_o have_v to_o you_o and_o how_o you_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n ⸫_o from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n the_o note_n in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n the_o heretic_n malicious_o and_o most_o false_o translate_v construe_v and_o apply_v all_o thing_n mean_v of_o the_o heathen_a idol_n to_o the_o memory_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n namely_o the_o english_a bibles_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o 1577._o see_v the_o annot_v 1._o io._n 5._o 21._o the_o answer_n we_o translate_v true_o when_o in_o steed_n of_o idol_n we_o say_v image_n our_o construction_n and_o application_n also_o be_v true_a because_o both_o your_o have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o also_o all_o manner_n worship_v you_o use_v about_o they_o proceed_v and_o come_v from_o gentilism_n so_o that_o the_o speech_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n use_v against_o they_o be_v apt_o apply_v against_o your_o image_n and_o the_o folly_n you_o commit_v about_o they_o your_o annotation_n you_o refer_v we_o to_o be_v like_o yourselves_o matter_n whereof_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a if_o you_o have_v any_o shame_n in_o you_o for_o it_o have_v be_v often_o answer_v and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o bare_o to_o repeat_v it_o again_o your_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v impudent_a &_o shameless_a ass_n &_o beast_n give_v that_o to_o image_n which_o you_o yourselves_o dare_v not_o defend_v 14._o eusebius_n in_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v though_o he_o alow_v of_o that_o image_n yet_o show_v that_o that_o &_o the_o like_a grow_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o he_o say_v that_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o some_o do_v stick_v in_o new_a convert_v christian_n and_o you_o can_v not_o show_v for_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n for_o lay_v man_n book_n but_o i_o refer_v your_o annotation_n to_o far_a answer_n wherein_o it_o will_v be_v better_o display_v 1._o thes._n 2._o 1._o the_o text_n for_o you_o yourselves_o know_v brethren_n our_o entrance_n unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o ⸫_o have_v suffer_v before_o and_o be_v abuse_v with_o contumuely_n as_o you_o know_v at_o philippi_n we_o have_v confidence_n in_o our_o god_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n in_o much_o carefulness_n the_o note_n anotable_a example_n for_o catholic_a preacher_n and_o pass_v comfortable_a when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n and_o reproach_n they_o preach_v sincere_o to_o please_v god_n and_o not_o man_n the_o answer_n your_o note_n be_v good_a and_o god_n grant_v that_o you_o at_o length_n may_v cast_v away_o your_o desire_n of_o contend_v and_o man_n please_v and_o seek_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n so_o shall_v we_o cease_v from_o offend_a god_n and_o trouble_v the_o world_n and_o our_o controversy_n and_o contention_n shall_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n 1._o thes._n 2._o 18._o the_o text_n for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_v of_o glory_n ⸫_o be_v not_o you_o before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o come_n the_o note_n if_o the_o apostle_n without_o injury_n to_o god_n in_o right_a good_a sense_n call_v his_o scholar_n the_o thessalonian_o his_o hope_n joy_n and_o glory_n why_o blaspheme_v the_o protestant_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o her_o child_n for_o term_v our_o bless_a lady_n and_o other_o saint_n their_o hope_n for_o the_o special_a confidence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o prayer_n the_o answer_n the_o prosperous_a success_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n paul_n among_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v much_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v the_o say_a apostle_n in_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n not_o only_o of_o their_o salvation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o for_o himself_o in_o which_o respect_n as_o he_o may_v well_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o call_v the_o thessalonian_o his_v hope_n how_o can_v this_o excuse_v you_o when_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o deal_n be_v void_a of_o all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n for_o what_o warrant_n can_v you_o show_v for_o your_o confidence_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n but_o let_v we_o go_v a_o little_a far_o with_o you_o what_o have_v you_o leave_v to_o god_n &_o his_o christ_n that_o you_o have_v not_o give_v our_o lady_n and_o other_o saint_n what_o say_v i_o to_o saint_n nay_o to_o knave_n and_o traitor_n who_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n you_o can_v tell_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o her_o child_n who_o we_o charge_v with_o this_o it_o be_v the_o romish_a babylon_n and_o her_o upholder_n the_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n that_o seek_v to_o rob_v and_o spoil_n god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o creature_n but_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n 8._o he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o a_o other_o 1._o thes._n 3._o 10._o the_o text_n night_n and_o day_n more_o abundant_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v ⸫_o see_v your_o face_n and_o may_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o want_v of_o your_o faith_n the_o note_n though_o letter_n and_o epistle_n in_o absence_n give_v great_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o presence_n by_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v always_o both_o begin_v and_o accomplish_v the_o answer_n why_o do_v you_o then_o both_o take_v quite_o away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o comfort_n which_o they_o may_v have_v reap_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v absent_a if_o you_o will_v have_v suffer_v they_o in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o also_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o your_o heresy_n reign_v among_o we_o both_o slender_o and_o corrupt_o give_v the_o other_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v remoove_v you_o and_o give_v great_a increase_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o religion_n by_o the_o industry_n and_o diligence_n of_o true_a and_o sincere_a preacher_n among_o his_o people_n of_o england_n 1._o thes._n 4._o 9_o the_o text_n as_o for_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o ⸫_o fraternity_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v
here_o we_o see_v good_a exhortation_n and_o prayer_n and_o such_o other_o help_v of_o man_n be_v profitable_a thereunto_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o freewill_n the_o answer_n that_o conversion_n from_o sin_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o help_n by_o man_n which_o god_n have_v thereto_o appoint_v be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v manifest_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n shall_v do_v good_a 7._o where_o god_n creat_v not_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o renew_v not_o a_o right_a will_n for_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o so_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o conclusion_n for_o free_a will_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 8._o the_o text_n but_o as_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n resist_v moses_n so_o these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n corrupt_v in_o mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n the_o note_n that_o those_o magician_n which_o resist_v moses_n be_v thus_o call_v it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n knowledge_n by_o tradition_n as_o the_o church_n now_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o pierce_v christ_n side_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o answer_n howsoever_o paul_n have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o magician_n to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o material_a we_o be_v sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v now_o to_o we_o make_v they_o know_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v your_o fabulous_a narration_n of_o the_o name_n number_n dignity_n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o wise_a man_n wherein_o you_o make_v of_o east_n west_n and_o of_o west_n east_n contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n so_o that_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o yourselves_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o toy_n but_o your_o romish_a church_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o her_o child_n let_v they_o that_o will_v willing_o be_v deceive_v be_v deceive_v by_o she_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 14._o the_o text_n but_o thou_o ⸫_o continue_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v the_o note_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o diversity_n of_o false_a sect_n saint_n paul_n admonition_n be_v ever_o to_o abide_v in_o that_o be_v first_o teach_v and_o deliver_v never_o to_o give_v over_o our_o old_a faith_n for_o a_o new_a fancy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o before_o he_o call_v depositum_fw-la 1._o timothy_n 6._o and_o 2._o timothy_n 1_o the_o answer_n and_o why_o do_v not_o paul_n admonish_v man_n to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v prescribe_v because_o that_o shall_v not_o or_o can_v not_o err_v or_o stray_v from_o the_o first_o faith_n or_o why_o do_v not_o you_o set_v all_o other_o thing_n apart_o enter_v into_o that_o trial_n with_o we_o whether_o our_o doctrine_n or_o you_o be_v the_o former_a your_o whole_a doctrine_n swerve_v far_o from_o the_o first_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v and_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v quite_o destitute_a of_o all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 6._o the_o text_n for_o i_o be_o even_o now_o ⸫_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o resolution_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o note_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v count_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o have_v many_o effect_n both_o in_o the_o party_n that_o suffer_v it_o and_o in_o other_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n as_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o name_n it_o have_v by_o a_o metaphor_n the_o answer_n the_o voluntary_a suffering_n of_o most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a death_n for_o god_n cause_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o most_o sweet_a sacrifice_n the_o effect_n in_o the_o party_n that_o suffer_v because_o you_o have_v not_o utter_v what_o they_o be_v i_o can_v not_o imagine_v your_o meaning_n &_o therefore_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v in_o other_o if_o you_o have_v deal_v plain_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o be_v the_o confirmation_n and_o strengthen_n of_o other_o christian_n by_o their_o suffering_n but_o you_o come_v covertlie_o in_o with_o the_o partake_n or_o partnership_n of_o their_o merit_n to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n gainful_a merchandise_n for_o he_o have_v the_o bestow_n of_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o that_o will_v pay_v most_o for_o they_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 21._o the_o text_n eubulus_n and_o pudens_fw-la and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n salute_v thou_o the_o note_n this_o linus_n be_v coadiutor_n with_o and_o under_o saint_n peter_n and_o so_o count_v second_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o answer_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o bold_o our_o papist_n can_v set_v down_o that_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o first_o therefore_o good_a reader_n thou_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o story_n peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v death_n at_o rome_n both_o in_o one_o day_n if_o ever_o linus_n therefore_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o apostle_n life_n time_n he_o be_v at_o this_o present_a when_o they_o be_v so_o near_o their_o end_n that_o they_o daily_o look_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v as_o then_o advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n when_o neither_o paul_n mention_v he_o as_o bishop_n or_o as_o he_o or_o peter_n coadiutor_n or_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o also_o set_v diverse_a other_o christian_n afore_o he_o in_o his_o salutation_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a unmannerly_a part_n and_o a_o great_a forgetfulness_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o apostle_n if_o linus_n have_v then_o be_v bishop_n there_o and_o so_o christ_n vicar_n general_a but_o because_o you_o term_v he_o saint_n peter_n coadiutor_n there_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o be_v saint_n peter_n there_o now_o or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o use_v the_o reason_n that_o paul_n not_o only_o here_o but_o always_o forget_v he_o among_o those_o who_o he_o name_v in_o his_o salutation_n whereof_o grow_v great_a likelihood_n that_o he_o be_v never_o there_o while_o paul_n write_v thence_o but_o if_o he_o be_v now_o and_o before_o there_o 15._o paul_n make_v a_o very_a great_a and_o pitiful_a complaint_n of_o he_o that_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n forsake_v he_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o paul_n make_v linus_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o as_o your_o clemens_n also_o affirm_v then_o to_o admit_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n against_o peter_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o so_o much_o glory_n of_o and_o upon_o the_o authority_n whereof_o your_o church_n rest_v be_v uncertain_a vain_a obscure_a and_o such_o as_o yourselves_o can_v make_v no_o certain_a report_n of_o titus_n tit._n 1._o 15._o the_o text_n all_o thing_n be_v ⸫_o clean_o to_o the_o clean_a but_o to_o the_o pollute_a and_o infidel_n nothing_o be_v clean_a but_o pollute_v be_v both_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n the_o note_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n abstain_v from_o meat_n sometime_o which_o be_v not_o for_o any_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o for_o chasten_v their_o body_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o jewish_a superstition_n who_o now_o be_v christian_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o put_v difference_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a according_a to_o their_o old_a law_n see_v aug._n cont_n faust._n lib._n 31._o cap._n 4._o the_o answer_n i_o easy_o believe_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o your_o church_n superstition_n in_o that_o matter_n be_v not_o yet_o grow_v but_o you_o have_v bring_v about_o by_o your_o law_n of_o abstinency_n that_o your_o simple_a follower_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n when_o there_o can_v be_v any_o pretence_n of_o chasten_v their_o body_n thereby_o be_v so_o snarl_a in_o conscience_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o touch_v or_o taste_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v life_n and_o to_o restore_v health_n withal_o beside_o chasten_v of_o your_o body_n in_o your_o ordinary_a abstinence_n in_o popery_n have_v no_o probable_a show_n for_o your_o rich_a sort_n never_o fare_v more_o delicate_o nor_o fill_v their_o belly_n more_o gluttonouslie_o then_o when_o they_o abstain_v from_o ordinary_a meat_n and_o hunt_v after_o extraordinary_a delicate_n so_o that_o no_o man_n body_n be_v
they_o can_v not_o err_v bread_n how_o christendom_n have_v be_v replenish_v by_o they_o with_o sect_n he_o that_o understand_v &_o know_v the_o swarm_n ten_o the_o number_n the_o diversity_n of_o monk_n friar_n nun_n eremites_n jesuit_n and_o such_o like_a can_v not_o doubt_v and_o for_o blasheme_v which_o be_v the_o sixth_o he_o that_o have_v read_v of_o the_o pope_n speech_n that_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o fable_n or_o tale_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o note_n also_o be_v verify_v of_o your_o holy_a father_n now_o acquit_v yourselves_o well_o and_o show_v we_o some_o good_a defence_n of_o your_o pope_n against_o these_o property_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 12._o the_o text_n but_o these_o man_n as_o unreasonable_a beast_n natural_o tend_v to_o the_o snare_n and_o into_o destruction_n ⸫_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o blaspheme_v shall_v perish_v in_o their_o corruption_n the_o note_n so_o heretic_n blaspheme_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n through_o ignorance_n the_o answer_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o bold_a blasphemy_n of_o your_o popish_a heretic_n against_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a word_n tower_n the_o day_n will_v soon_o fail_v he_o then_o matter_n but_o no_o marvel_n when_o your_o great_a challenge_v champion_n can_v make_v themselves_o good_a sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o reverend_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 18._o the_o text_n for_o speak_v the_o proud_a thing_n of_o vanity_n they_o allure_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o fleshlie_o riotousness_n those_o that_o escape_v a_o little_a which_o converse_n in_o error_n ⸫_o promise_a they_o liberty_n whereas_o themselves_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o corruption_n the_o note_n who_o ever_o promise_v more_o liberty_n to_o their_o follower_n then_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o the_o like_a taking_z away_z penance_n fast_v continency_n or_o chastity_n keep_v of_o vow_n necessity_n of_o good_a work_n because_o faith_n do_v all_o obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n and_o counsel_n and_o such_o like_a the_o answer_n you_o be_v nothing_o ashamed_a of_o lie_v these_o thing_n which_o you_o set_v down_o of_o caluine_n and_o luther_n be_v stark_o lie_v which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v but_o you_o have_v set_v open_a the_o flood_n gate_n to_o sin_n by_o promise_v many_o day_n of_o pardon_n to_o the_o say_n of_o a_o set_a number_n of_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a 1._o john_n 1._o john_n 2._o 16._o the_o text_n because_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o note_n how_o all_o sin_n and_o temptation_n proceed_v of_o these_o three_o see_v saint_n thomas_n summ._n 1._o 2._o quaest_n 77._o arti_fw-la 5._o the_o answer_n your_o labour_n i_o perceive_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o lest_o need_v they_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o learned_a for_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v you_o to_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o send_v the_o unlearned_a multitude_n to_o search_v in_o the_o doctor_n and_o schoolman_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 19_o the_o text_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o ⸫_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v sure_o have_v remain_v with_o us._n the_o note_n they_o be_v of_o we_o for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v of_o and_o in_o the_o church_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v go_v out_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o constant_a sort_n or_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a for_o than_o they_o have_v tarry_v within_o or_o return_v before_o their_o death_n the_o answer_n you_o dare_v conclude_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o you_o say_v they_o be_v of_o we_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v go_v out_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o us._n the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o man_n who_o we_o call_v the_o church_n do_v nurse_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o bosom_n many_o hypocrite_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n which_o in_o time_n show_v themselves_o who_o though_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o truth_n be_v never_o of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n true_o then_o at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n at_o their_o end_n for_o none_o be_v true_o of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o who_o god_n have_v elect_v and_o choose_v â—_o john_n 1._o 24._o the_o text_n you_o that_o which_o you_o have_v ⸫_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n let_v it_o abide_v in_o you_o the_o note_n keep_v that_o firm_o and_o constant_o which_o you_o hear_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v by_o write_v the_o answer_n if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v one_o thing_n by_o mouth_n and_o another_o thing_n by_o write_v then_o your_o note_n have_v some_o reason_n in_o it_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v some_o papist_n collect_v this_o unwritten_a doctrine_n and_o then_o show_v we_o how_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o forge_v under_o the_o apostle_n name_n the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n they_o shall_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n whole_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 1._o john_n 2._o 29._o the_o text_n if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v just_a know_v you_o that_o every_o one_o also_o ⸫_o which_o do_v justice_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o the_o note_n we_o see_v that_o that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o man_n may_v do_v or_o work_v justice_n and_o that_o so_o do_v they_o be_v just_a by_o work_n proceed_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n or_o imputation_n only_o the_o answer_n we_o see_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v or_o work_v justice_n and_o far_o that_o that_o do_v and_o work_v be_v a_o assure_a testimony_n that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o so_o do_v we_o be_v make_v just_a or_o justify_v afore_o god_n that_o be_v your_o own_o addition_n without_o warrant_n of_o this_o text_n or_o any_o other_o for_o though_o whosoever_o god_n have_v sanctify_v he_o also_o he_o have_v justify_v yet_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o be_v thing_n distinct_a from_o justification_n whereof_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o and_o because_o justice_n be_v a_o word_n of_o general_a signification_n and_o sometime_o speak_v of_o justification_n that_o be_v of_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v just_a and_o sometime_o as_o here_o of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v of_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a this_o ambiguity_n serve_v your_o humour_n to_o dally_v and_o deceive_v withal_o 1._o john_n 3._o 1._o the_o text_n see_v what_o manner_n of_o charity_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o be_v ⸫_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o note_n not_o by_o nature_n as_o christ_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n the_o answer_n and_o can_v we_o be_v both_o name_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o that_o to_o doubt_n either_o of_o the_o power_n or_o goodness_n of_o our_o father_n why_o be_v you_o then_o the_o doctor_n of_o doubtfulness_n 1._o john_n 3._o 2._o the_o text_n we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o because_o we_o shall_v ⸫_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o note_n how_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o be_v like_a to_o he_o in_o the_o next_o life_n see_v s._n aug._n ep_v 111._o 112._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 12._o cap._n 29._o the_o answer_n it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o afford_v we_o so_o good_a a_o schoolmaster_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o either_o understand_v not_o the_o latin_a tongue_n or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o buy_v the_o father_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o your_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o help_v the_o poor_a and_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n 1._o john_n 3._o 3_o the_o text_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o ⸫_o sanctifi_v himself_o as_o he_o also_o be_v holy_a the_o note_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o man_n sanctifi_v himself_o by_o his_o free_a will_n work_v together_o with_o god_n grace_n
3._o the_o text_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o ⸫_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o it_o for_o the_o time_n be_v nigh_o the_o note_n there_o be_v many_o special_o now_o a_o day_n that_o be_v great_a reader_n hearer_n &_o talker_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o good_a or_o bless_v except_o they_o keep_v the_o thing_n prescribe_v and_o teach_v therein_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n say_n luke_o 11._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o the_o answer_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o except_o man_n keep_v the_o word_n all_o their_o other_o endeavour_n about_o the_o word_n be_v little_a worth_n but_o man_n can_v not_o keep_v that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o read_v and_o hear_v as_o here_o appear_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o man_n shall_v use_v to_o come_v by_o knowledge_n but_o you_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v maintain_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n have_v keep_v the_o people_n from_o read_v and_o hear_v therefore_o you_o have_v make_v â—ure_a work_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o attain_v blessedness_n by_o keep_v apocal._n 1._o 9_o the_o text_n i_o john_n your_o brother_n and_o partaker_n in_o tribulation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o ⸫_o the_o island_n which_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o note_n banish_a thither_o for_o religion_n by_o nero_n or_o rather_o by_o domitian_n almost_o 60._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o answer_n by_o who_o he_o be_v banish_v it_o be_v not_o material_a as_o long_o as_o we_o consent_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o his_o banishment_n apocal._n 1._o 10._o the_o text_n i_o be_v ⸫_o in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o dominical_a day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n say_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n etc._n etc._n the_o note_n i_o have_v a_o vision_n not_o with_o my_o corporal_a eye_n but_o in_o spirit_n i_o behold_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n follow_v the_o answer_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n so_o john_n in_o spirit_n also_o have_v revelation_n and_o yet_o never_o none_o of_o they_o see_v or_o know_v of_o saint_n patrik_v purgatory_n apocal._n 1._o 12._o the_o text_n ⸫_o and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o the_o note_n the_o first_o general_a vision_n of_o the_o seven_o according_a to_o saint_n ambrose_n the_o answer_n you_o delight_v yourselves_o with_o father_n when_o and_o where_o you_o need_v they_o not_o your_o blind_a follower_n when_o and_o where_o they_o see_v any_o father_n cite_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v for_o some_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o think_v that_o all_o antiquity_n make_v for_o you_o but_o in_o truth_n where_o you_o most_o need_v they_o there_o you_o have_v none_o at_o all_o apoc._n 1_o 1â—_n the_o text_n and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n vest_v in_o a_o priestly_a garment_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o near_o to_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o girdle_n of_o gold_n the_o note_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n himself_o but_o a_o angel_n bear_v christ_n person_n and_o use_v diverse_a speech_n proper_a to_o christ._n the_o answer_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v christ_n himself_o apoc._n 1._o 20._o the_o text_n and_o ⸫_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n the_o note_n saint_n irenaeus_n allude_v to_o this_o say_v the_o church_n every_o where_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sevenfolde_v candlestick_n bear_v the_o light_n of_o christ._n libro_fw-la 5._o adversus_fw-la here_o the_o answer_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v here_o first_o that_o the_o sign_n here_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v for_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n even_o none_o otherwise_o then_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n secondlie_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o candlestick_n be_v because_o it_o carry_v that_o light_n whereof_o all_o godly_a man_n be_v partaker_n and_o because_o in_o it_o as_o candle_n or_o shine_a light_n the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n do_v shine_v by_o the_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n apoc._n 2._o 1._o the_o text_n and_o ⸫_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_v thus_o say_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o note_n that_o which_o before_o he_o will_v he_o to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n he_o now_o will_v to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o only_o where_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o head_n or_o governor_n thereof_o the_o answer_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o john_n be_v command_v afore_o to_o send_v that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o same_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o thence_o you_o collect_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o send_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n thereof_o be_v true_a but_o sometime_o and_o not_o always_o as_o when_o some_o faithful_a be_v salute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o church_n governor_n be_v not_o mean_v and_o again_o because_o you_o set_v head_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n wherein_o we_o suppose_v that_o you_o have_v a_o secret_a relation_n to_o the_o only_a sovereign_n of_o your_o church_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o when_o by_o the_o church_n the_o governor_n thereof_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n mean_v apoc._n 2._o 4._o the_o text_n but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o a_o few_o thing_n because_o ⸫_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o charity_n the_o note_n by_o this_o we_o see_v be_v plain_o refute_v that_o which_o some_o heretic_n hold_v that_o a_o man_n once_o in_o grace_n or_o charity_n can_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o the_o answer_n first_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v fall_v but_o that_o he_o who_o god_n loove_v not_o final_o fall_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o do_v not_o here_o appear_v second_o that_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n any_o one_o particular_a man_n be_v mean_v can_v be_v prove_v but_o rather_o a_o society_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n whereof_o the_o late_a may_v be_v unlike_o the_o former_a whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o of_o themselves_o shall_v arise_v gréevous_a wolf_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v have_v great_a experience_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o late_a bishop_n who_o be_v as_o unlike_o the_o former_a as_o lion_n be_v unlike_a to_o lamb_n or_o dross_n unlike_a to_o gold_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v just_o apply_v to_o any_o mutation_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a man_n apoc._n 2._o 9_o the_o text_n i_o know_v thy_o tribulation_n and_o thy_o ⸫_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a and_o thou_o be_v blaspheme_v of_o they_o that_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o sathan_n the_o note_n this_o church_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n imprison_v and_o manifold_o afflict_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o answer_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v withal_o who_o afflict_v they_o spoil_v they_o blaspheme_v they_o that_o be_v speak_v and_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o they_o and_o to_o they_o for_o the_o afflictor_n and_o persecutor_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o that_o be_v such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o wrongful_o the_o name_n &_o title_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n the_o synagogue_n of_o sathan_n how_o near_o this_o touch_v you_o that_o violent_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n consider_v with_o yourselves_o well_o for_o the_o affliction_n you_o have_v bring_v upon_o other_o be_v manifest_a apoc._n 2._o 10._o the_o text_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o ⸫_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o note_n
because_o you_o reason_n from_o peter_n and_o also_o because_o you_o grant_v that_o any_o particular_a bishop_n may_v err_v now_o if_o your_o consequence_n be_v true_a then_o tell_v i_o how_o christ_n uphold_v your_o pope_n john_n against_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 12._o who_o depose_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o afore_o that_o council_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o your_o church_n tell_v i_o who_o be_v and_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o uphold_v he_o and_o by_o he_o your_o church_n tell_v i_o when_o you_o get_v again_o restitution_n of_o your_o suppose_a privilege_n once_o break_v this_o example_n therefore_o serve_v more_o apt_o to_o encourage_v man_n to_o follow_v christ_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v with_o whatsoever_o danger_n it_o be_v accompany_v because_o christ_n will_v not_o â—aile_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o holy_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n how_o weak_a frail_a and_o full_a of_o infirmity_n soever_o they_o be_v but_o as_o at_o the_o pinch_n he_o aid_v peter_n so_o will_v he_o they_o matth._n 14._o 36._o the_o text_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v touch_v but_o the_o ⸫_o hem_v of_o his_o garment_n &_o whosoever_o do_v touch_v it_o be_v make_v whole_a the_o note_n see_v before_o cap._n 9_o v._n 20._o the_o answer_n you_o trouble_v we_o with_o your_o reference_n your_o note_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v of_o and_o receive_v answer_n in_o his_o due_a place_n matth._n 15._o 28_o the_o text_n then_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o she_o o_o woman_n ⸫_o great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o do_v to_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o hour_n the_o note_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a case_n that_o christ_n shall_v commend_v in_o this_o woman_n a_o sole_a faith_n without_o good_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o dead_a faith_n such_o as_o can_v not_o work_v by_o love_n and_o which_o saint_n james_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o faith_n not_o of_o christian_n but_o of_o devil_n august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 16._o the_o answer_n it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a case_n if_o papist_n shall_v leave_v lie_v fraud_n and_o deceit_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o your_o note_n be_v to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o your_o adversary_n attribute_n much_o to_o a_o dead_a faith_n that_o can_v work_v by_o love_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v so_o name_v he_o and_o if_o in_o truth_n you_o can_v name_v any_o then_o what_o be_v you_o because_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v must_v it_o needs_o therefore_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n because_o the_o eye_n only_o see_v must_v it_o needs_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o head_n and_o be_v without_o all_o other_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n who_o see_v not_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o we_o with_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o christ_n see_v in_o this_o woman_n who_o faith_n he_o praise_v a_o wonder_a work_n of_o love_n matth._n 15._o 36._o the_o text_n and_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n and_o give_v thanks_o he_o break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o ⸫_o disciple_n give_v to_o the_o people_n the_o note_n here_o we_o see_v again_o that_o the_o people_n must_v not_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o other_o spiritual_a sustenance_n immediate_o of_o christ_n or_o at_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o of_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n the_o answer_n this_o collection_n be_v very_o loose_o gather_v the_o disciple_n give_v bread_n and_o fish_n to_o the_o peole_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a sustenance_n immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o only_o from_o they_o that_o be_v their_o governor_n under_o christ._n i_o think_v if_o we_o make_v a_o consequence_n from_o bodily_a sustenance_n to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o then_o it_o follow_v better_a thus_o that_o as_o this_o people_n when_o they_o be_v at_o home_o provide_v themselves_o for_o their_o bodily_a sustenance_n and_o here_o be_v abroad_o they_o receive_v it_o provide_v for_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o also_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n at_o home_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a sustenance_n by_o their_o diligent_a read_n and_o abroad_o to_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o their_o open_a meeting_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o teach_v matth._n 16._o 18._o the_o text_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v ⸫_o peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o note_n that_o be_v a_o rock_n the_o answer_n your_o reason_n draw_v from_o this_o place_n to_o establish_v the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n have_v often_o be_v answer_v 11._o and_o because_o here_o no_o reason_n be_v frame_v we_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n that_o we_o know_v none_o other_o rock_n or_o foundation_n to_o build_v christ_n church_n upon_o but_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 16._o 23._o the_o text_n who_o turn_v say_v to_o peter_n go_v after_o i_o ⸫_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o i_o the_o note_n this_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o adversary_n as_o 3._o regum_fw-la 5._o v._n 4._o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o the_o answer_n we_o will_v not_o impugn_v your_o qualification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o lessen_v saint_n peter_n rebuke_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v yet_o this_o we_o may_v see_v evident_o that_o man_n be_v but_o unstaied_a and_o unstable_a rock_n to_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o and_o except_o the_o pope_n be_v better_o privilege_v than_o peter_n be_v sometime_o he_o may_v be_v a_o adversary_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o â—ay_n a_o devil_n matth._n 17._o 24._o the_o text_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o capernaum_n there_o come_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o didrachme_n unto_o peter_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o your_o master_n do_v he_o not_o pay_v the_o ⸫_o didrachme_n the_o note_n these_o didrachme_n be_v piece_n of_o money_n which_o they_o pay_v for_o tribute_n matth._n 1â—_n 27._o the_o text_n and_o that_o fish_n which_o shall_v first_o come_v up_o take_v and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o ⸫_o state_a take_v that_o and_o give_v it_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o the_o note_n this_o stater_n be_v a_o double_a didrachme_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v pay_v for_o two_o the_o answer_n to_o these_o two_o note_n i_o give_v but_o one_o answer_n for_o they_o reserve_v these_o strange_a word_n in_o the_o text_n because_o english_a ear_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o other_o matter_n there_o be_v not_o in_o these_o note_n worth_a the_o observe_n matth._n 18._o 4._o the_o text_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a ⸫_o child_n he_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o note_n humility_n innocence_n simplicity_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o state_n and_o person_n of_o a_o child_n the_o answer_n but_o none_o of_o they_o embrace_v by_o you_o as_o appeareth_z your_o pope_n can_v abide_v no_o peer_n he_o must_v be_v above_o all_o you_o puff_n up_o yourselves_o with_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n in_o confidence_n of_o man_n merit_n what_o innocent_n you_o be_v a_o number_n of_o you_o execute_v for_o confess_v treason_n do_v declare_v simplicity_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o your_o church_n which_o of_o long_a time_n have_v love_v nothing_o less_o then_o plain_a deal_n as_o both_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o all_o story_n do_v testify_v matth._n 18._o 17._o the_o text_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o ⸫_o tell_v the_o church_n the_o note_n that_o be_v as_o saint_n chrysostome_n here_o expound_v it_o tell_v the_o prelate_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v such_o offender_n by_o the_o word_n follow_v vers_fw-la 18._o the_o answer_n we_o agree_v with_o chrysostome_n because_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o matter_n do_v require_v it_o so_o to_o be_v expound_v that_o here_o by_o the_o church_n the_o governor_n thereof_o be_v mean_v and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o good_a warrant_n for_o our_o church_n discipline_n against_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o scornful_a contemner_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o same_o matth._n 18._o 19_o the_o text_n again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o ⸫_o consent_n upon_o earth_n concern_v every_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o be_v do_v to_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o note_n all_o join_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o counsel_n
show_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o matth._n 22._o 10._o the_o text_n and_o his_o servant_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n gather_v together_o all_o that_o they_o find_v ⸫_o bad_a and_o good_a and_o the_o marriage_n be_v fill_v with_o guest_n the_o note_n not_o only_o good_a man_n be_v within_o the_o church_n but_o also_o evil_a man_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n the_o answer_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o though_o in_o the_o outward_a participation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n many_o wicked_a be_v join_v with_o good_a yet_o in_o truth_n none_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o resurrection_n to_o life_n eternal_a do_v pertain_v and_o also_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o frivolous_a collection_n draw_v from_o the_o outward_a call_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v further_n nothing_o can_v just_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o parable_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v first_o call_v make_v themselves_o unwoorthy_a of_o their_o call_n and_o that_o in_o call_v the_o gentile_n into_o their_o room_n &_o place_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v how_o bad_a they_o be_v afore_o their_o conversion_n but_o the_o gross_a sinner_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v soon_o and_o gladly_a receive_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_v offer_v in_o christ._n and_o they_o that_o rack_v the_o call_n and_o come_v beyond_o this_o rack_n it_o beyond_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o bad_a that_o come_v without_o amendment_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v serve_v as_o he_o that_o come_v without_o his_o marriage_n garment_n matth._n 23._o 5._o the_o text_n but_o they_o do_v all_o their_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n for_o they_o make_v broad_a their_o ⸫_o philactery_n and_o enlarge_v their_o fringe_n the_o note_n these_o philactery_n be_v piece_n of_o parchment_n wherein_o they_o write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o fold_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o on_o their_o fordhead_n before_o their_o eye_n imagine_v gross_o and_o supersticiouslie_o that_o so_o they_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v say_v deut._n 6._o they_o shall_v be_v immooveable_a before_o thy_o eye_n hierom_n in_o 23._o mat._n the_o answer_n it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o so_o diligent_o tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n philactery_n but_o the_o simple_a sort_n must_v take_v it_o upon_o your_o own_o credit_n for_o they_o can_v not_o look_v into_o hierom_n for_o it_o but_o this_o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr neither_o in_o apparel_n nor_o otherwise_o hunt_v more_o for_o estimation_n of_o holiness_n among_o man_n than_o your_o sectary_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v religious_a do_v most_o manifest_o matth._n 23._o 37._o the_o text_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o gather_v thy_o child_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o ⸫_o will_v not_o the_o note_n freewill_n the_o answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n of_o their_o own_o will_v do_v free_o and_o franklie_o sin_n and_o refuse_v grace_n but_o this_o be_v their_o great_a slavery_n &_o bondage_n that_o can_v be_v for_o so_o they_o show_v themselves_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o will_v you_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o you_o may_v take_v it_o to_o yourselves_o matth._n 24._o 11._o the_o text_n and_o many_o ⸫_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v seduce_v many_o the_o note_n there_o be_v in_o the_o people_n false_a prophet_n as_o among_o you_o also_o shall_v be_v lie_v master_n which_o shall_v bring_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n 2._o peter_n 2._o the_o answer_n if_o lie_v and_o deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o we_o be_v buy_v be_v good_a and_o true_a note_n to_o know_v false_a prophet_n by_o as_o they_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n there_o by_o peter_n deliver_v than_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v false_a prophet_n their_o lie_n be_v so_o gross_a as_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o how_o they_o give_v to_o other_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o redemption_n only_o due_a to_o christ_n he_o know_v nothing_o that_o know_v not_o matth._n 24._o 23._o the_o text_n then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o you_o lo_o ⸫_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o the_o note_n whosoever_o draw_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n from_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o all_o nation_n christen_v to_o one_o corner_n town_n or_o country_n believe_v he_o not_o augustine_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 3._o the_o answer_n augustine_n there_o teach_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o at_o rome_n but_o diffuse_v everywhere_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o therefore_o that_o lead_v we_o to_o rome_n to_o seek_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n there_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o augustine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beléeve_v because_o rome_n be_v but_o one_o little_a corner_n country_n or_o rather_o town_n of_o the_o world_n we_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n since_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v have_v always_o his_o church_n general_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n though_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o time_n not_o alike_o and_o though_o to_o we_o which_o live_v at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o church_n child_n or_o rather_o particular_a church_n have_v be_v and_o be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o rome_n sometime_o a_o faithful_a city_n be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v many_o year_n become_v a_o harlot_n matth._n 24._o 30_o the_o text_n and_o then_o shall_v appear_v ⸫_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n the_o note_n this_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o holy_a cross_n which_o then_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o confusion_n chrys._n in_o matt._n homilia_fw-la 77._o it_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o confusion_n to_o heretic_n which_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o sign_n thereof_o the_o answer_n this_o be_v but_o chrysostom_n conjecture_n for_o neither_o he_o nor_o you_o can_v bring_v any_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v set_v out_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v by_o all_o reasonable_a conjecture_n shall_v make_v plain_a the_o word_n before_o and_o declare_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o heretic_n you_o mean_v that_o can_v abide_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o know_v not_o the_o idolatrous_a abuse_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o popery_n and_o the_o attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n thereof_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o can_v have_v that_o no_o good_a christian_n can_v abide_v who_o yet_o have_v learn_v to_o glory_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n matt._n 25._o 8._o the_o text_n and_o the_o foolish_a say_v to_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o ⸫_o your_o oil_n because_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o the_o note_n if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o our_o own_o merit_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v holpen_v by_o other_o man_n desert_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o answer_n if_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n may_v so_o easy_o be_v procure_v or_o promerited_a as_o some_o papist_n write_v by_o say_v of_o aue_fw-la maria_n mariae_fw-la or_o offer_v to_o our_o lady_n a_o taper_n or_o serve_v some_o saint_n i_o think_v few_o will_v die_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o to_o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v your_o meaning_n if_o man_n be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v some_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o than_o they_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o other_o man_n desert_n which_o collection_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o place_n with_o point_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v understand_v as_o you_o do_v by_o oil_n meritorious_a work_n yet_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v flat_o héerof_o gather_v first_o they_o be_v here_o condemn_v for_o fool_n that_o go_v a_o borrow_n or_o seek_v help_n at_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o then_o they_o that_o bâ—_n wise_a dare_v spare_v none_o from_o themselves_o for_o fear_v of_o want_v themselves_o and_o from_o whence_o then_o may_v man_n get_v that_o supplier_fw-fr of_o merit_n when_o they_o which_o be_v wise_a and_o best_a can_v spare_v none_o but_o because_o you_o have_v no_o manifest_a scripture_n to_o
heretic_n for_o they_o teach_v in_o corner_n mark_n 5._o 12._o the_o text_n and_o the_o spirit_n beseech_v he_o say_v send_v we_o ⸫_o into_o the_o swine_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o they_o the_o note_n it_o be_v not_o without_o mystery_n that_o the_o devil_n desire_v and_o christ_n suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sâ—ine_n signify_v that_o filthy_a liver_n be_v meet_v dwell_v place_n for_o devil_n august_n tracta_fw-la 6._o in_o epist_n johannis_n the_o answer_n this_o mystery_n open_v by_o augustine_n we_o well_o accept_v of_o and_o ad_fw-la that_o if_o your_o own_o story_n say_v true_a then_o in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o be_v there_o a_o more_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o devil_n dwelling_n than_o at_o rome_n and_o with_o who_o there_o adultery_n rather_o than_o with_o the_o pope_n good_a grace_n and_o his_o carnal_a college_n of_o cardinal_n such_o be_v the_o beastly_a filthiness_n report_v of_o they_o by_o all_o story_n and_o not_o deny_v by_o yourselves_o mark_n 5._o 32._o the_o text_n why_o make_v you_o this_o ado_n and_o weep_v the_o wench_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o ⸫_o sleep_v the_o note_n to_o christ_n that_o can_v more_o easy_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n than_o we_o can_v do_v one_o that_o be_v but_o asleep_a death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser._n 44._o the_o answer_n but_o that_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v understand_v nor_o your_o ignorant_a follower_n have_v marvel_v at_o your_o great_a read_n you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v quote_v your_o doctor_n for_o this_o mark_n 6._o 13._o the_o text_n and_o go_v forth_o they_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v penance_n and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o anoint_v with_o ⸫_o oil_n many_o sick_a and_o heal_v they_o the_o note_n a_o preparative_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n jam._n 5._o the_o answer_n of_o who_o learn_v you_o this_o your_o pope_n have_v coin_v that_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mo_z of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o you_o his_o flatterer_n will_v wring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o miraculous_a deal_n of_o christ_n apostle_n &_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n afore_o miracle_n cease_v mark_n 6._o 17._o the_o text_n for_o the_o say_v herod_n send_v and_o apprehend_v john_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n the_o wife_n of_o ⸫_o philip_n his_o brother_n because_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o the_o note_n he_o may_v and_o shall_v by_o moses_n law_n have_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a without_o issue_n but_o this_o philip_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o have_v also_o this_o daughter_n that_o dance_v the_o answer_n the_o case_n be_v manifest_a and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o not_o to_o stir_v up_o issue_n to_o his_o brother_n which_o marriage_n be_v condemn_v for_o unlawful_a by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n of_o your_o own_o church_n but_o for_o all_o that_o pope_n clement_n can_v salve_v the_o matter_n and_o make_v that_o which_o be_v naught_o good_a such_o be_v the_o presumptuous_a power_n that_o antichrist_n take_v upon_o he_o mark_n 7._o 6._o the_o text_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o ⸫_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o note_n they_o that_o say_v well_o or_o teach_v and_o preach_v well_o and_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o live_v naughty_o be_v touch_v in_o this_o place_n the_o answer_n this_o place_n do_v most_o proper_o touch_v our_o hypocritical_a papist_n whatsoever_o show_v of_o life_n they_o make_v because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v devise_v by_o man_n &_o be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o else_o but_o precept_n of_o man_n mark_n 7._o 15._o the_o text_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o a_o man_n those_o be_v they_o which_o make_v a_o man_n ⸫_o common_a the_o note_n see_v the_o first_o annotation_n upon_o this_o chapter_n the_o answer_n your_o first_o annotation_n be_v that_o common_a and_o unclean_a be_v all_o one_o a_o profound_a note_n and_o therefore_o need_v such_o reference_n mark_n 8._o 2._o the_o text_n i_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o multitude_n because_o lo_o ⸫_o three_o day_n they_o now_o endure_v with_o i_o neither_o have_v what_o to_o eat_v the_o note_n great_a fervour_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o good_a people_n and_o exceed_a force_n in_o our_o master_n preach_v that_o make_v they_o abide_v fast_v so_o long_o to_o hear_v his_o divine_a sermon_n the_o answer_n but_o for_o enter_v into_o unnecessary_a contention_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o this_o people_n follow_v not_o of_o devotion_n but_o for_o other_o consideration_n though_o their_o pain_n and_o long_a tarry_n with_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o be_v commendable_a mark_n 8._o 2d_o the_o text_n and_o they_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n and_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o one_o blind_a and_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v ⸫_o touch_v he_o the_o note_n our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v to_o work_v much_o by_o touch_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o contemn_v the_o corporal_a and_o extern_a application_n of_o holy_a thing_n nor_o to_o challenge_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n only_o as_o heretic_n do_v the_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n many_o time_n to_o declare_v his_o mere_a omnipotency_n heal_v by_o his_o word_n without_o any_o extern_a application_n of_o anything_o other_o time_n applieng_v himself_o to_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v use_v some_o external_a application_n not_o to_o bring_v into_o estimation_n or_o reverence_n spittle_n clay_n oil_n or_o such_o like_a much_o less_o your_o rot_a relic_n as_o you_o imagine_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o wherein_o we_o may_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n one_o of_o another_o we_o challenge_v nothing_o by_o spirit_n and_o faith_n only_o but_o that_o that_o which_o we_o have_v good_a warrant_n for_o and_o we_o do_v most_o reverent_o esteem_v and_o use_v all_o outward_a help_n prop_n and_o stay_v of_o our_o faith_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o warrant_v in_o his_o word_n as_o public_a and_o private_a read_n and_o hear_v of_o his_o word_n the_o frequent_v of_o the_o church_n assembly_n public_a and_o private_a prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a mark_n 9_o â—_o the_o text_n ⸫_o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o bring_v they_o alone_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o &_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o the_o note_n see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 17._o of_o saint_n matthew_n the_o answer_n your_o annotation_n be_v answer_v by_o some_o other_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o be_v draw_v from_o your_o marginal_a note_n mark_v 9_o 4._o the_o text_n and_o there_o appear_v to_o they_o ⸫_o elias_n with_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n the_o note_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n join_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o one_o signify_v by_o moses_n the_o other_o by_o elias_n by_o who_o apparition_n also_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v personal_a intercourse_n betwixt_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a though_o not_o ordinary_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n do_v bear_v to_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o appear_a of_o moses_n and_o elias_n i_o easy_o consent_n the_o possibility_n of_o intercourse_n personal_a betwixt_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a because_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o you_o about_o it_o but_o that_o which_o you_o note_v it_o for_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o fable_n and_o tale_n forge_v for_o purgatory_n be_v never_o the_o more_o likely_a but_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o all_o that_o that_o they_o may_v be_v lie_n mark_v 9_o 29._o the_o text_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o this_o kind_n can_v go_v out_o by_o nothing_o but_o ⸫_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v the_o note_n note_v the_o great_a force_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v the_o answer_n the_o force_n thereof_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o have_v have_v great_a experience_n of_o aswell_o for_o that_o the_o prayer_n and_o tear_n of_o the_o poor_a afflict_a in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n throw_v out_o so_o many_o popish_a devil_n out_o of_o england_n as_o that_o also_o by_o the_o same_o weapon_n the_o devil_n vicar_n of_o rome_n be_v keep_v from_o work_v his_o will_n and_o satsfy_v his_o malice_n amongst_o us._n mark_v 9_o 41._o the_o text_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o water_n in_o my_o name_n because_o you_o be_v christ_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o
to_o shift_v of_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o arrian_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n mark_n 14._o 7._o the_o text_n for_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o and_o when_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o ⸫_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o the_o note_n we_o have_v not_o christ_n here_o need_v our_o alm_n as_o when_o he_o converse_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o answer_n and_o why_o have_v we_o here_o no_o doctor_n because_o this_o shift_n to_o expound_v this_o text_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o make_v against_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o late_a devise_n it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o here_o in_o body_n than_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o need_v relief_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o your_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a christian_n catholic_a faith_n augustine_n will_v dardanus_n to_o hold_v this_o christian_a confession_n 57_o that_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n &_o shall_v come_v from_o none_o other_o place_n but_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v as_o the_o angel_n voice_n testify_v even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o the_o which_o he_o true_o give_v immortality_n and_o take_v not_o away_o nature_n according_a to_o this_o form_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v diffuse_v every_o where_n fulgentius_n affirm_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n 5._o absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 3._o uigilius_n write_v against_o the_o heretic_n eutiches_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o us._n for_o those_o who_o he_o leave_v and_o from_o who_o he_o depart_v in_o his_o humanity_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v in_o his_o divinity_n by_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n 4._o he_o be_v absent_a from_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o have_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v every_o where_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n and_o but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o conclude_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n catholic_a which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v martyr_n do_v confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a hitherto_o have_v hold_v and_o concern_v these_o very_a word_n 50._o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o augustine_n expound_v they_o simple_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o bodily_a absence_n from_o the_o earth_n now_o let_v our_o papist_n tell_v we_o how_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v christian_n and_o catholic_a be_v direct_o against_o that_o which_o in_o these_o father_n day_n be_v christian_n and_o catholic_a mark_n 14._o 23._o the_o text_n and_o take_v the_o chalice_n give_v thanks_o he_o give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o ⸫_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o the_o note_n all_o drink_v to_o wit_n all_o the_o twelve_o for_o more_o be_v not_o present_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n in_o saint_n matthew_n 26_o 27_o drink_n you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n only_o which_o here_o be_v say_v that_o they_o all_o do_v drink_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o general_a commandment_n to_o all_o man_n the_o answer_n and_o why_o have_v we_o not_o here_o one_o doctor_n to_o say_v for_o you_o that_o drink_v you_o all_o be_v not_o so_o general_a a_o commandment_n as_o take_v and_o eat_v can_v that_o be_v a_o catholic_a exposition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o exposition_n of_o catholic_a expositor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n take_v and_o eat_v stretch_v to_o lay_v man_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n do_v show_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o that_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o priest_n because_o no_o more_o but_o y_fw-fr e_fw-es apostles_n be_v present_a and_o if_o that_o cause_n be_v of_o force_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o restrain_v the_o other_o commandment_n also_o take_v and_o eat_v to_o priest_n only_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v what_o popish_a corruption_n the_o devil_n will_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n do_v afore_o hand_n the_o more_o full_o to_o prevent_v the_o devil_n fraud_n herein_o direct_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o express_v the_o universal_a sign_n all_o where_o in_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o be_v content_a with_o a_o indefinite_a speech_n take_v and_o eat_v here_o all_o antiquity_n be_v utter_o against_o popery_n their_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o father_n day_n hatch_v neither_o have_v they_o wit_n enough_o to_o foresee_v the_o danger_n of_o spill_v and_o hang_v in_o lay_v man_n beard_n and_o such_o other_o deep_a consideration_n as_o the_o pope_n pick_v out_o long_o after_o out_o of_o his_o night_n cap._n mark_n 14._o 25._o the_o text_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o now_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n ⸫_o of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o note_n see_v annotation_n upon_o matthew_n chap._n 26._o vers_fw-la 29._o the_o answer_n your_o annotation_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o look_n on_o yet_o such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v receive_v answer_n by_o themselves_o mark_n 14._o 64._o the_o text_n who_o all_o ⸫_o condemn_a he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n the_o note_n here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_o reprobate_v and_o forsake_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n by_o the_o parable_n mark._n 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n their_o successor_n in_o impiety_n blasphemy_n and_o cruelty_n annas_n and_o caiphas_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n can_v be_v in_o better_a estate_n for_o they_o with_o no_o less_o consent_n and_o unity_n have_v condemn_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n mark_n 14._o 66._o the_o text_n and_o when_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o court_n beneath_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o ⸫_o woman_n servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o note_n he_o fear_v not_o afterward_o rome_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o caiphas_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o high_a priest_n wench_n leo_n in_o nativitate_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n sermone_fw-la 1._o the_o answer_n in_o this_o weak_a fearfulness_n of_o peter_n we_o may_v see_v our_o own_o frailty_n and_o in_o the_o change_n that_o god_n after_o make_v in_o he_o when_o he_o have_v endue_v he_o and_o other_o with_o virtue_n from_o above_o the_o power_n by_o which_o god_n can_v and_o do_v work_v in_o weak_a and_o frail_a vessel_n rome_n be_v the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o place_n fearful_a to_o the_o godly_a or_o else_o peter_n valour_n in_o not_o fear_v of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v commendable_a mark_v 1â—_n 29._o the_o text_n and_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o blaspheme_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o say_v vah_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n build_v it_o ⸫_o save_v thyself_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n the_o note_n so_o say_v heretic_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o save_v himself_o from_o all_o injury_n the_o answer_n we_o who_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v heretic_n learn_v not_o from_o the_o scornful_a jew_n 31._o but_o from_o good_a joash_n the_o father_n of_o gedeon_n that_o your_o bread_n be_v not_o god_n because_o it_o can_v not_o plead_v for_o itself_o nor_o revenge_v itself_o but_o you_o have_v a_o god_n and_o a_o religion_n alike_o both_o of_o your_o own_o creation_n mark_v 15._o 34._o the_o text_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o ⸫_o forsake_a i_o the_o note_n see_v matth._n cap._n 27._o 46._o the_o blasphemous_a exposition_n of_o caluine_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o take_v heed_n thereof_o the_o answer_n see_v the_o exposition_n reap_v comfort_n thereof_o and_o learn_v with_o hart_n and_o mind_n to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a pen_n of_o lie_a papist_n mark_v 16._o 7._o the_o text_n but_o go_v tell_v his_o disciple_n &_o ⸫_o peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n the_o note_n peter_n be_v name_v in_o special_a as_o often_o else_o where_n for_o prerogative_n the_o answer_n a_o poor_a prerogative_n it_o
gospel_n these_o word_n who_o be_v of_o cainan_n though_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a have_v the_o word_n with_o full_a consent_n whereby_o we_o learn_v the_o intolerable_a sauciness_n of_o the_o caluinist_n and_o their_o contempt_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o dare_v so_o deal_v with_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o the_o answer_n if_o this_o be_v such_o intolerable_a boldness_n of_o beza_n as_o you_o account_v it_o to_o correct_v the_o greek_a by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o hebrew_n text_n then_o condemn_v saint_n augustine_n who_o teach_v that_o boldness_n to_o he_o and_o other_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la libro_fw-la 15._o cap._n 13._o &_o 14._o luk._n 4._o â—_o the_o text_n and_o jesus_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n return_v from_o jordan_n and_o be_v drive_v in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o desert_n ⸫_o forty_o day_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o note_n the_o church_n fast_o of_o forty_o day_n call_v lent_n come_v of_o this_o and_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n clem._n constit._n apost_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 13._o hier._n ep_v ad_fw-la marcel_n adu_fw-la erro_fw-la montani_fw-la leo_fw-la serm_n 6._o &_o 9_o de_fw-fr quadragesima_fw-la the_o answer_n now_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v confirm_v our_o lenten_a fast_n of_o forty_o day_n two_o weighty_a reason_n and_o therefore_o need_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v of_o christ_n fast_a be_v miraculous_a and_o therefore_o they_o that_o propound_v this_o for_o a_o example_n to_o imitate_v may_v as_o well_o appoint_v we_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o command_v both_o wind_n and_o sea_n but_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v it_o as_o clement_n hierome_n and_o leo_n say_v clemens_n be_v a_o counterfeit_a and_o he_o and_o hierom_n name_n quadragesima_fw-la but_o what_o number_n of_o day_n they_o mean_v thereby_o that_o appear_v not_o but_o the_o impudency_n of_o they_o appear_v that_o obtrude_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n constitution_n apostolical_a that_o which_o their_o own_o church_n observe_v not_o but_o reject_v but_o that_o your_o forty_o day_n fast_a be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n appear_v many_o way_n first_o for_o that_o the_o heretic_n montanus_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v be_v the_o first_o that_o appoint_v certain_a time_n and_o day_n to_o fast_a in_o 18._o second_o because_o augustine_n know_v not_o of_o any_o day_n 86._o or_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o fast_a day_n three_o because_o the_o observation_n of_o fast_a day_n and_o namely_o of_o fast_v afore_o easter_n be_v free_a and_o be_v diverse_a according_a as_o every_o particular_a church_n see_v good_a which_o augustine_n see_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o novice_n in_o christ_n ask_v the_o advice_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o will_v he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o see_v he_o do_v &_o afterward_o explain_v his_o mind_n will_v he_o to_o frame_v himself_o therein_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o each_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o so_o shall_v he_o neither_o give_v nor_o take_v offence_n 24._o irenaeus_n as_o eusebius_n report_v write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o the_o church_n fast_v afore_o easter_n which_o dissent_v in_o fast_v do_v not_o say_v he_o fideâ—_n break_v their_o consent_n in_o faith_n the_o church_n where_o epiphanius_n be_v conversant_a keep_v their_o fast_a of_o quadragesima_fw-la but_o seven_o day_n afore_o easter_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v it_o three_o week_n afore_o easter_n as_o the_o tripartite_a story_n tell_v us._n final_o 38._o the_o liberty_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o keep_v of_o it_o be_v so_o diverse_a and_o great_a that_o socrates_n one_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tripartite_a story_n marueil_v that_o in_o such_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o day_n the_o name_n of_o quadragesima_fw-la in_o all_o place_n remain_v one_o now_o see_v how_o true_o you_o thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o which_o neither_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v observe_v and_o keep_v for_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o be_v your_o forty_o day_n fast_a luk._n 4._o 8._o the_o text_n ⸫_o thou_o shall_v adore_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v the_o note_n see_v the_o annotation_n in_o saint_n matthew_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o answer_n we_o have_v see_v your_o annotation_n not_o worth_a the_o look_n on_o which_o shall_v receive_v answer_n with_o his_o fellow_n luk_n 4._o 10._o the_o text_n for_o ⸫_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o that_o they_o preserve_v thou_o and_o that_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o perhaps_o thou_o knock_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n the_o note_n if_o the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n against_o christ_n no_o marvel_n that_o heretic_n do_v so_o against_o christ_n church_n the_o answer_n they_o no_o doubt_n be_v heretic_n which_o do_v not_o think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o refel_v the_o devilish_a wrest_n of_o scripture_n which_o christ_n himself_o use_v that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o papist_n fly_v that_o trial_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o devise_v wise_a &_o better_a mean_n than_o christ_n give_v example_n of_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v presumptuous_a proud_a heretic_n lukâ—_n 4._o 16._o the_o text_n and_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o he_o enter_v ⸫_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o he_o rise_v up_o to_o read_v the_o note_n our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o answer_n you_o may_v have_v add_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o have_v set_v down_o that_o your_o romish_a church_n spend_v the_o saboth_n in_o a_o few_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a action_n and_o that_o those_o be_v do_v then_o their_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o play_v and_o so_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o sabbath_n they_o consume_v in_o lascivious_a wantonness_n as_o for_o preach_v they_o be_v wont_v to_o keep_v it_o for_o high_a day_n luke_n 4._o 22_o the_o text_n and_o all_o give_v testimony_n to_o he_o and_o they_o ⸫_o marvel_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o proceed_v from_o his_o mouth_n the_o note_n he_o have_v marvelous_a grace_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a force_n in_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n the_o answer_n but_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o more_o appéer_v in_o that_o so_o few_o of_o they_o be_v pierce_v and_o true_o convert_v and_o because_o the_o same_o corruption_n rest_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o they_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o man_n gift_n that_o can_v true_o win_v to_o god_n except_o he_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n inward_o work_v a_o reformation_n and_o create_v new_a heart_n and_o renew_v right_a spirit_n in_o us._n luke_n 5._o 1â—_n the_o text_n and_o he_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v no_o body_n but_o go_v ⸫_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_n as_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o the_o note_n see_v saint_n matthew_n cap._n 8._o 4._o the_o answer_n your_o reference_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o look_v on_o as_o will_v appear_v when_o they_o receive_v answer_v together_o luke_n 5._o 3â—_n the_o text_n ⸫_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o just_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n the_o note_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v those_o which_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o justice_n and_o that_o count_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ._n the_o answer_n then_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v papist_n for_o they_o can_v merit_v heaven_n by_o their_o own_o inherent_a justice_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proud_a presumption_n than_o i_o know_v not_o what_o presumption_n mean_v and_o though_o in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o need_n christ_n yet_o that_o need_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n luke_n 5._o 33._o the_o text_n why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n ⸫_o fast_o often_o and_o make_v obsecration_n and_o of_o the_o pharisy_n in_o like_a manner_n but_o thou_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o note_n see_v saint_n matthew_n annotation_n c._n 9_o 15._o the_o answer_n we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o answer_v it_o before_o luke_n 6._o â—_o the_o text_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o ⸫_o sabaoth_o second-first_a when_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o corn_n
the_o jew_n ignorantlie_o understand_v not_o the_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o ask_v also_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v of_o see_v also_o cap._n 7._o 40._o the_o answer_n whether_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o this_o their_o question_n reference_n to_o that_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n or_o no_o it_o be_v uncertain_a neither_o can_v any_o proof_n be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o conjectural_a the_o like_a i_o say_v to_o your_o other_o place_n cap._n 7._o 40._o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o appear_v manifest_o in_o their_o reply_n to_o john_n after_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v etc._n etc._n john_n 1._o 26._o the_o text_n john_n answer_v they_o say_v ⸫_o i_o baptize_v in_o water_n but_o there_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o note_n he_o do_v often_o here_o signify_v the_o great_a difference_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o his_o person_n and_o christ_n see_v annot_v matth._n 3._o the_o answer_n we_o have_v often_o answer_v that_o you_o do_v but_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n baptism_n which_o they_o take_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o every_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o take_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o johns_n baptism_n and_o it_o otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o the_o like_a john_n consider_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o a_o servant_n or_o minister_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o his_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o wash_n in_o baptism_n and_o to_o christ_n the_o inward_a grace_n and_o workmanship_n in_o which_o comparison_n we_o learn_v the_o general_a difference_n between_o all_o minister_n and_o christ_n their_o work_n and_o he_o your_o annotation_n be_v see_v and_o they_o be_v like_o yourselves_o slanderous_a lie_v untrue_a and_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o general_a answer_n to_o your_o annotation_n john_n 1._o 41._o the_o text_n he_o find_v his_o brother_n simon_n and_o say_v to_o he_o we_o have_v find_v ⸫_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v christ._n the_o note_n messiah_n in_o hebrew_n in_o greek_a christ_n in_o english_a anointed_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o spiritual_a oil_n of_o grace_n above_o his_o brethren_n psalm_n 44._o the_o answer_n you_o must_v needs_o exempt_v the_o pope_n from_o among_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n inferior_a in_o grace_n if_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o popish_a parasite_n be_v true_a john_n 1._o 42._o the_o text_n and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v ⸫_o cephas_n which_o be_v interpret_v peter_n the_o note_n cephas_n in_o siriacke_a and_o peter_n in_o greek_a in_o english_a rock_n see_v matthew_n 16._o 18._o the_o answer_n i_o marvel_v that_o paul_n know_v not_o this_o mystery_n 11._o for_o he_o teach_v to_o build_v upon_o christ_n and_o not_o upon_o peter_n 3._o and_o peter_n though_o he_o make_v all_o beléever_v lively_a stone_n yet_o teach_v none_o other_o chief_a stone_n but_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ._n john_n 2._o 9_o the_o text_n and_o after_o the_o chief_a steward_n taste_v the_o ⸫_o water_n make_v wine_n and_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n know_v that_o have_v draw_v the_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o note_n he_o that_o see_v water_n turn_v into_o wine_n need_v not_o to_o dispute_v or_o doubt_v how_o christ_n change_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n the_o answer_n he_o that_o see_v and_o know_v the_o perpetual_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v sacrament_n will_v wonder_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a or_o else_o so_o wilful_a as_o to_o dispute_v and_o contend_v for_o such_o a_o change_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o neither_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n nor_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n neither_o yet_o with_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n john_n 3._o 8._o the_o text_n the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o ⸫_o he_o will_v and_o thou_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o thou_o know_v not_o when_o he_o come_v and_o whither_o he_o go_v the_o note_n we_o follow_v rather_o saint_n augustine_n and_o those_o ancient_a father_n which_o most_o common_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o wind_n although_o both_o be_v good_a the_o answer_n and_o we_o do_v follow_v saint_n augustine_n and_o those_o father_n which_o do_v interpret_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o wind_n because_o both_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o comparison_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v betwixt_o thing_n diverse_a do_v enforce_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a john_n 4._o 1._o the_o text_n when_o jesus_n therefore_o understand_v that_o the_o pharisy_n hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v mo_z disciple_n and_o baptize_v than_o john_n howbeit_o ⸫_o jesus_n do_v not_o baptize_v but_o his_o disciple_n he_o leave_v jewrie_n and_o go_v again_o into_o galilee_n the_o note_n he_o do_v not_o baptize_v ordinary_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v baptize_v his_o apostle_n saint_n augustine_n think_v it_o very_o probable_o epist._n 108._o the_o answer_n augustine_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o john_n afore_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o baptize_v but_o by_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o resolute_a neither_o be_v it_o material_a but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v by_o john_n baptize_v it_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o be_v johns_n disciple_n afore_o they_o be_v christ_n apostle_n 37._o john_n 4._o 7._o the_o text_n there_o come_v ⸫_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v to_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v the_o note_n this_o woman_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n not_o yet_o justify_v but_o now_o to_o be_v justify_v august_n tract_n 15._o in_o johannem_fw-la the_o answer_n you_o willing_o follow_v allegory_n because_o many_o time_n they_o be_v far_o fetch_v and_o serve_v you_o to_o dally_v withal_o howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o see_v to_o what_o use_n this_o may_v serve_v you_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o yourselves_o do_v think_v that_o this_o woman_n five_o husband_n be_v either_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n or_o her_o five_o sense_n which_o notwithstanding_o augustine_n affirm_v in_o the_o same_o treatise_n the_o lesson_n which_o the_o plain_a letter_n do_v give_v do_v both_o more_o edify_v and_o be_v more_o safe_a john_n 4._o 9_o the_o text_n how_o do_v thou_o be_v a_o jew_n ask_v of_o i_o to_o drink_v which_o be_o a_o samaritane_n woman_n for_o the_o jew_n ⸫_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o samaritan_o the_o note_n there_o be_v many_o other_o cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a jew_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o samaritan_o but_o their_o precise_a abstain_v from_o their_o company_n and_o conversation_n be_v their_o scismaticall_a temple_n and_o service_n in_o mount_n garizim_n the_o answer_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o those_o which_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o continue_v therein_o be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o of_o faithful_a christian_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v in_o that_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o other_o cause_n be_v rather_o strong_a than_o that_o john_n 4._o 10._o the_o text_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o perhaps_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o ⸫_o live_n water_n the_o note_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o baptise_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v john_n 7._o 39_o the_o answer_n he_o speak_v of_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o in_o faith_n ask_v and_o require_v it_o john_n 4._o 39_o the_o text_n and_o of_o that_o city_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o the_o samaritan_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ⸫_o woman_n give_v testimony_n that_o he_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v do_v the_o note_n this_o woman_n mystical_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v here_o signify_v that_o they_o which_o at_o the_o first_o believe_v because_o the_o church_n teach_v so_o afterward_o be_v much_o confirm_v find_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n also_o and_o by_o other_o instruction_n the_o answer_n it_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o what_o weak_a and_o unlikelie_a instrument_n god_n can_v work_v in_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o embrace_v his_o mercy_n
make_v clean_o but_o you_o will_v never_o leave_v your_o lie_v we_o do_v not_o so_o speak_v of_o preach_v only_o that_o we_o exclude_v any_o help_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o beside_o but_o you_o exclude_v the_o word_n when_o you_o tie_v grace_n to_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o your_o unpreach_a priest_n and_o you_o add_v a_o number_n of_o help_n of_o your_o own_o as_o salt_n spittle_n oil_n cream_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n which_o god_n never_o appoint_v to_o his_o church_n but_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v in_o john_n 15._o 7._o the_o text_n if_o you_o ⸫_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o thing_n soever_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o the_o note_n if_o a_o schismatic_n pray_v never_o so_o much_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o he_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o answer_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o papist_n be_v unprofitable_a because_o they_o have_v cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o remain_v not_o in_o his_o body_n john_n 15._o 20._o the_o text_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o you_o also_o will_v they_o persecute_v if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n ⸫_o you_o also_o will_v they_o keep_v the_o note_n he_o foreshow_v that_o many_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n wâ—rds_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o they_o contemn_v christ_n own_o precept_n the_o answer_n as_o the_o jew_n cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o when_o they_o have_v convert_v it_o into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n even_o so_o cry_v you_o the_o church_n the_o church_n but_o as_o then_o the_o prophet_n show_v to_o they_o by_o their_o manifold_a contempt_n of_o god_n commandment_n that_o their_o word_n be_v lie_v and_o counterfeit_a word_n even_o so_o we_o show_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o synagog_n of_o sathan_n and_o prove_v it_o because_o she_o will_v be_v credit_v both_o above_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n john_n 16._o 2._o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o will_v ⸫_o cast_v you_o the_o note_n the_o heretic_n translate_v excommunicate_v you_o see_v what_o corruption_n this_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o annot._n ca._n 9_o 22._o the_o answer_n if_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o put_v man_n from_o their_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n in_o service_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n than_o this_o cast_v out_o be_v excommunication_n and_o so_o right_o translate_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o in_o your_o annotation_n imagine_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n excommunication_n into_o contempt_n be_v frivolous_a and_o bear_v no_o show_n of_o truth_n since_o excommunication_n among_o we_o be_v use_v as_o a_o principal_a censure_n of_o our_o church_n and_o you_o yourselves_o can_v deny_v but_o when_o hypocrite_n have_v creep_v into_o authority_n this_o censure_n be_v abuse_v as_o your_o confess_v say_v the_o excommunication_n of_o heretic_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o make_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n afraid_a of_o this_o cast_v out_o be_v it_o not_o because_o in_o common_a estimation_n they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o none_o of_o god_n people_n and_o what_o else_o be_v excommunication_n but_o to_o make_v the_o excommunicate_a to_o be_v esteem_v as_o ethnike_n and_o publican_n john_n 16._o 13._o the_o text_n but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v ⸫_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n the_o note_n if_o he_o shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o as_o before_o 14._o 16._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v or_o have_v err_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o point_n the_o answer_n whosoever_o follow_v that_o truth_n which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o apostle_n and_o swerve_v not_o there_o from_o do_v not_o err_v but_o with_o you_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v the_o counsel_n can_v err_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o you_o account_v the_o pastor_n of_o your_o church_n can_v err_v as_o though_o christ_n by_o this_o promise_n have_v tie_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o which_o we_o deny_v 1._o and_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v their_o error_n be_v as_o manifest_v as_o the_o light_n so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a that_o they_o may_v be_v grope_v you_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o great_a learned_a of_o your_o side_n be_v drive_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o man_n because_o as_o a_o man_n he_o may_v err_v as_o a_o pope_n he_o can_v john_n 16._o 23._o the_o text_n amen_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o the_o note_n upon_o this_o the_o church_n conclude_v all_o her_o prayer_n per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la even_o those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n the_o answer_n be_v christ_n bind_v to_o you_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v at_o your_o commandment_n whither_o he_o will_v or_o no_o he_o promise_v indeed_o that_o if_o they_o ask_v the_o father_n any_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o and_o can_v you_o constrain_v he_o to_o give_v it_o if_o we_o ask_v other_o can_v your_o fancy_n be_v a_o assure_a warrant_n for_o it_o or_o from_o whence_o else_o can_v you_o fetch_v any_o good_a ground_n for_o it_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n â—6_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o guide_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v you_o or_o what_o be_v your_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v you_o against_o all_o these_o john_n 17._o 1._o the_o text_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n into_o heaven_n he_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v ⸫_o glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o the_o note_n the_o father_n glorifi_v the_o son_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n exalt_v he_o up_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n make_v all_o creature_n to_o bow_v down_o at_o his_o name_n and_o give_v he_o all_o power_n and_o judgement_n the_o son_n again_o glorifi_v his_o father_n by_o make_v his_o honour_n which_o only_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v in_o jeâ—rie_n before_o now_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o answer_n you_o papist_n spoil_v the_o son_n of_o all_o glory_n first_o in_o take_v away_o from_o his_o glorify_a body_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n and_o so_o make_v it_o no_o body_n 5â—_n or_o nothing_o second_o in_o give_v that_o to_o other_o for_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n thirdlie_o in_o set_v the_o pope_n a_o mortal_a man_n above_o he_o in_o power_n and_o judgement_n you_o spoil_v the_o father_n also_o of_o his_o glory_n testament_n by_o take_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o multitude_n and_o so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v reduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n again_o to_o a_o very_a few_o john_n 17._o 11._o the_o text_n holy_a father_n ⸫_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o also_o we_o the_o note_n his_o petition_n be_v special_o to_o keep_v the_o apostle_n and_o his_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o from_o schisâ—â—es_n the_o answer_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o christ_n do_v commend_v unto_o his_o father_n protection_n and_o defence_n the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n john_n 17._o 19_o the_o text_n and_o for_o they_o do_v i_o ⸫_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n the_o note_n to_o sanctify_v himself_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v himself_o by_o dedicate_a his_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o father_n both_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o answer_n to_o sanctify_v himself_o be_v to_o separate_v and_o sever_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n his_o father_n which_o dedication_n of_o himself_o be_v plain_o and_o evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o in_o every_o action_n thereof_o which_o in_o some_o sort_n may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o our_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n be_v term_v a_o sacrifice_a of_o ourselves_o but_o because_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o priestly_a 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o life_n 1._o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o his_o death_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o his_o cross_n therefore_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o sanctifieng_v by_o he_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o then_o dedicate_a of_o himself_o to_o god_n for_o us._n but_o what_o be_v this_o towards_o the_o
sense_n that_o you_o take_v it_o in_o be_v true_a that_o he_o suffer_v no_o pain_n there_o though_o all_o of_o your_o side_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o to_o understand_v by_o hell_n in_o the_o créed_a nor_o whether_o he_o suffer_v there_o or_o no._n but_o that_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v no_o reference_n to_o that_o article_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o exposition_n of_o peter_n immediate_o follow_v who_o can_v gather_v nothing_o to_o be_v prophesy_v in_o this_o text_n but_o the_o short_a and_o quick_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n acts._n 2._o 38._o the_o text_n but_o peter_n say_v to_o they_o ⸫_o do_v penance_n and_o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o note_n not_o only_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o penance_n also_o require_v before_o baptism_n in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o age_n though_o not_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o afterward_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 11._o &_o ep_v 108._o the_o answer_n wherefore_o do_v you_o cite_v augustine_n to_o prove_v a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n seven_o sacrament_n be_v unknowen_a in_o his_o day_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o penance_n do_v peter_n enjoin_v these_o man_n tell_v if_o you_o can_v forsooth_o not_o such_o as_o afterward_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n i_o believe_v you_o but_o if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n institute_v how_o excuse_v you_o peter_n for_o injoin_v penance_n not_o according_a thereto_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sacrament_n then_o tell_v we_o in_o good_a earnest_n when_o it_o begin_v &_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v it_o and_o whence_o he_o have_v that_o authority_n have_v they_o be_v better_o replenish_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o than_o peter_n be_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o rat_n perish_v by_o her_o own_o bewraieng_v of_o herself_o and_o lest_o your_o ignorant_a reader_n shall_v conceive_v that_o saint_n augustine_n who_o you_o allege_v do_v speak_v in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o view_v the_o place_n themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v there_o no_o such_o thing_n acts._n 2._o 41._o the_o text_n they_o therefore_o that_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o there_o be_v add_v in_o that_o day_n about_o ⸫_o three_o thousand_o soul_n the_o note_n three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v at_o the_o first_o sermon_n and_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o other_o visible_a company_n and_o church_n the_o answer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o visible_a lurk_v poison_n for_o thereby_o you_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o lie_v in_o corner_n hide_v and_o know_v to_o few_o or_o none_o but_o themselves_o which_o doctrine_n of_o you_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o a_o house_n with_o the_o door_n fast_o shut_v to_o they_o 15._o and_o the_o congregation_n of_o beléever_n gather_v secret_o together_o and_o keep_v close_o in_o a_o chamber_n from_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n your_o champion_n stapleton_n who_o for_o his_o writing_n of_o all_o english_a papist_n have_v deserve_v most_o praise_n be_v drive_v of_o force_n to_o confess_v the_o hide_a and_o secret_a church_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o endure_v but_o a_o while_n whereby_o he_o suppose_v he_o have_v salve_v the_o matter_n 2._o but_o that_o little_a while_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o your_o reason_n for_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o you_o take_v it_o acts._n 2._o 42._o the_o text_n and_o they_o be_v persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o ⸫_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n the_o note_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n daily_o minister_v to_o the_o christian_n at_o the_o least_o in_o one_o kind_n see_v chap._n 20._o 7_o the_o answer_n and_o why_o say_v you_o at_o the_o least_o in_o one_o kind_n be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o less_o than_o one_o kind_n but_o you_o will_v have_v say_v if_o you_o dare_v for_o shame_n that_o they_o minister_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o then_o if_o you_o have_v have_v any_o father_n that_o favour_v that_o exposition_n we_o shall_v also_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o but_o your_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n the_o groundwork_n of_o your_o half_a communion_n be_v then_o not_o hatch_v in_o hell_n the_o father_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o it_o acts._n â—_o 1._o the_o text_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o ⸫_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n the_o note_n this_o make_v for_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a hour_n and_o diversity_n of_o appoint_a time_n to_o pray_v in_o see_v annot_v cap._n 10._o 9_o the_o answer_n let_v people_n pray_v in_o the_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v to_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n in_o faith_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o then_o time_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n may_v have_v their_o right_n and_o true_a use_n acts._n 3._o 16._o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o ⸫_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n this_o man_n who_o you_o see_v and_o know_v his_o name_n have_v strengthen_v and_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v this_o perfect_a health_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o you_o all_o the_o note_n this_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o lame_a man_n for_o he_o look_v only_o for_o alm_n nor_o a_o special_a faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n own_o salvation_n but_o the_o whole_a belief_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o answer_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o lame_a man_n forsooth_o he_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o alm_n at_o the_o first_o he_o do_v not_o what_o then_o nay_o he_o look_v not_o for_o alm_n when_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n to_o give_v but_o as_o he_o cast_v away_o the_o expectation_n of_o alm_n so_o do_v he_o greedy_o embrace_v the_o gift_n of_o health_n offer_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o peter_n here_o speak_v of_o if_o peter_n hearer_n have_v so_o understand_v the_o matter_n as_o you_o take_v it_o they_o may_v have_v conclude_v that_o they_o need_v not_o believe_v other_o man_n faith_n may_v make_v they_o safe_a 9_o as_o it_o do_v this_o man_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o the_o lame_a man_n of_o lystra_n need_v his_o own_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v or_o heal_v be_v not_o paul_n faith_n as_o good_a as_o peter_n if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v heal_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n without_o his_o own_o the_o residue_n of_o your_o note_n be_v a_o riddle_n for_o what_o be_v christian_a religion_n be_v it_o not_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o how_o be_v that_o distinguish_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o beléeve_v of_o a_o man_n own_o salvation_n but_o because_o you_o papist_n want_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o christian_n therefore_o you_o devise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o faith_n to_o flatter_v yourselves_o withal_o void_a of_o that_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 21._o the_o text_n who_o ⸫_o the_o heaven_n true_o must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o note_n some_o heretic_n foul_o corrupt_v this_o place_n thus_o who_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n of_o purpose_n as_o they_o protest_v to_o hold_v christ_n in_o heaven_n from_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n beza_n as_o though_o his_o presence_n there_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n neither_o can_v they_o pretend_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o as_o we_o translate_v the_o answer_n this_o babble_n have_v be_v sufficient_o play_v withal_o already_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o mean_a verb_n be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v translate_v active_o or_o passive_o the_o sense_n in_o both_o translation_n rest_v one_o and_o the_o same_o prate_v martinius_n make_v this_o quarrel_n steal_v and_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a master_n doctor_n fulke_n have_v clear_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o show_v we_o thus_o much_o favour_n as_o to_o give_v we_o one_o sentence_n of_o a_o doctor_n for_o six_o
hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o tell_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n acts._n 4._o â—_o the_o text_n and_o ⸫_o many_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v make_v five_o thousand_o the_o note_n here_o again_o we_o see_v the_o proceed_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o the_o answer_n here_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v proceed_v and_o increase_v without_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o without_o his_o college_n of_o cardinal_n in_o which_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o your_o church_n consist_v 〈◊〉_d 4._o 10._o the_o text_n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o you_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o do_v crucify_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o same_o this_o man_n stand_v before_o you_o whole_a the_o note_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n see_v annot_fw-mi phil._n 1._o 10._o the_o answer_n see_v you_o have_v not_o express_v your_o popish_a meaning_n here_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v there_o acts._n 4._o 1â—_n the_o text_n and_o see_v peter_n constancy_n and_o johns_n understanding_n that_o they_o be_v man_n unlettered_a and_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n they_o marvel_v and_o they_o know_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n the_o note_n the_o apostle_n constancy_n and_o wisdom_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o idiot_n that_o be_v simple_a unlettered_a and_o timorous_a before_o the_o answer_n the_o wonder_a change_n and_o alteration_n that_o sensible_o appéâ—red_v in_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o and_o evident_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o salvation_n by_o christ_n now_o preach_v be_v set_v out_o mighty_o not_o by_o the_o persuasorie_n word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o might_n power_n and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n acts._n 4._o 19_o the_o text_n but_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o ⸫_o if_o it_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o the_o note_n their_o constancy_n and_o courage_n after_o their_o confirmation_n be_v so_o weak_a before_o and_o if_o any_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d against_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v forbid_v catholic_a christian_a man_n to_o 〈…〉_o this_o â—ame_n must_v be_v their_o answer_n though_o they_o be_v whip_v and_o kill_v for_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n see_v cap._n 5._o 29._o the_o answer_n the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n and_o wise_a answer_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v out_o for_o the_o learning_n and_o encouragement_n of_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n but_o sedition_n rebellion_n treason_n murder_v of_o prince_n proâ—â—â—ing_v of_o foreign_a invasion_n and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o your_o constancy_n and_o courage_n consist_v i_o pray_v you_o of_o who_o have_v you_o learn_v they_o acts._n 4._o 27._o the_o text_n for_o there_o assemble_v indeed_o in_o this_o city_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v ⸫_o what_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n decree_v to_o be_v do_v the_o note_n christ_n death_n as_o needful_a for_o man_n redemption_n be_v of_o god_n determination_n but_o as_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o his_o act_n otherwise_o than_o by_o permission_n the_o answer_n by_o a_o blind_a distinction_n void_a of_o all_o reason_n you_o will_v set_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o school_v to_o learn_v of_o you_o to_o speak_v herod_n pontius_n pilate_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n assemble_v to_o do_v what_o god_n hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o and_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n by_o their_o malice_n can_v execute_v nothing_o but_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o can_v use_v it_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o will_n to_o his_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n 〈…〉_o the_o text_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v owner_n of_o land_n oâ—_n house_n ⸫_o sell_v and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o sell_v and_o lay_v it_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o note_n note_v the_o ardent_a charity_n and_o contempt_n of_o worthly_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o do_v not_o only_o give_v great_a alm_n but_o sell_v all_o their_o land_n to_o bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o necessity_n according_a to_o christ_n counsel_n matth._n 16_o 21._o note_v also_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o credit_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o the_o christian_a man_n put_v all_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n they_o have_v to_o their_o disposition_n the_o answer_n the_o time_n be_v such_o as_o wherein_o a_o expectation_n be_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v which_o ere_o long_o follow_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v vain_a to_o retain_v their_o possession_n the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o beléever_n which_o be_v poor_a be_v not_o otherwise_o able_a to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o rich_a which_o be_v but_o few_o so_o that_o this_o example_n neither_o favour_v wilful_a poverty_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d community_n the_o deserve_a credit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o walk_v so_o careful_o and_o upright_o in_o their_o call_n as_o that_o they_o may_v gain_v the_o like_a among_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n 〈…〉_o the_o text_n and_o there_o fall_v great_a ⸫_o fear_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o upon_o all_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n the_o note_n hereupon_o rise_v great_a reverence_n awe_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o vulgar_a christian_n towards_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o a_o example_n to_o all_o christian_a people_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o answer_n nay_o rather_o towards_o their_o god_n who_o so_o severe_o punish_v dissemble_v lie_v and_o hypocritical_a deal_n as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o example_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n act_n 5._o 1â—_n the_o text_n so_o that_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o when_o peter_n come_v ⸫_o his_o shadow_n at_o the_o least_o may_v over_o shadow_v any_o of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o may_v be_v deliver_v of_o their_o infirmity_n the_o note_n peter_n shadow_n the_o answer_n if_o you_o conclude_v hereof_o the_o lie_v miracle_n that_o you_o attribute_v to_o relic_n frame_v you_o reason_n we_o will_v shape_v you_o a_o answer_n act._n 5._o 19_o the_o text_n but_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o lead_v they_o forth_o say_v the_o note_n a_o angel_n lead_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n the_o answer_n here_o we_o see_v when_o god_n will_v have_v his_o gospel_n publish_v the_o power_n and_o may_v of_o man_n can_v not_o suppress_v it_o prison_n and_o keeper_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o keep_v in_o hold_v the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o your_o forcible_a attempt_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a act._n 5._o 39_o the_o text_n for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o work_v be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v be_v dissolve_v but_o if_o it_o be_v ⸫_o of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dissolve_v they_o lest_o perhaps_o you_o be_v find_v to_o resist_v god_n also_o the_o note_n time_n and_o evident_a success_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o religion_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n no_o violence_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a prince_n no_o endeavour_n of_o domestical_a adversary_n heretic_n schismatics_n or_o ill_a liver_n prevail_a against_o it_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o attempt_n have_v be_v make_v by_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n luther_n and_o the_o like_o who_o think_v themselves_o some_o body_n but_o after_o they_o have_v play_v their_o part_n a_o while_n their_o memory_n be_v bury_v or_o live_v only_o in_o malediction_n and_o infamy_n and_o their_o scholar_n come_v to_o naught_o therefore_o let_v no_o catholic_a man_n be_v scandalize_v that_o this_o heresy_n hold_v up_o for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o arrian_n and_o some_o other_o flourish_v much_o long_o than_o these_o and_o be_v better_o support_v by_o prince_n and_o learning_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o end_n the_o answer_n time_n and_o
be_v contrary_a to_o the_o report_n of_o your_o story_n and_o he_o hie_v he_o marvelous_a fast_o that_o be_v so_o quick_o at_o jerusalem_n again_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o fable_n which_o carry_v no_o show_n of_o truth_n peter_n do_v not_o set_v man_n a_o work_n to_o kill_v and_o murder_n herod_n for_o the_o injury_n offer_v he_o but_o commit_v vengeance_n to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v parrie_n of_o who_o then_o learn_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o set_v man_n a_o work_n to_o murder_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o to_o give_v the_o murderer_n absolution_n afore_o hand_n acts._n 12._o 23._o the_o text_n and_o forthwith_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n ⸫_o strike_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o be_v consume_v of_o worm_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o note_n prince_n that_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o flattery_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n so_o much_o that_o they_o forget_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n and_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o god_n may_v be_v warn_v by_o this_o example_n the_o answer_n the_o example_n be_v terrible_a and_o have_v prevail_v with_o many_o prince_n and_o great_a estate_n who_o hereby_o have_v be_v admonish_v to_o learn_v to_o know_v themselves_o but_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o mean_v who_o you_o his_o flatterer_n and_o clawback_n advance_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o who_o most_o proud_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o be_v never_o grant_v to_o mortal_a man_n nothing_o can_v make_v he_o afraid_a acts._n 13._o 46._o the_o text_n to_o you_o it_o behove_v we_o first_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o because_o ⸫_o you_o repel_v it_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n behold_v we_o turn_v unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o note_n the_o jew_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n repel_v the_o truth_n be_v unworthy_a of_o christ_n and_o worthy_o forsake_v and_o the_o gentile_n though_o they_o believe_v special_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o preordination_n yet_o they_o believe_v also_o by_o their_o own_o free_a will_n which_o stand_v well_o with_o god_n providence_n the_o answer_n that_o the_o jew_n repel_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v they_o and_o will_v none_o of_o it_o we_o manifest_o see_v that_o the_o gentile_n beléeve_v also_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o preordination_n that_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o there_o beléeve_v as_o many_o as_o be_v preordinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o that_o they_o believe_v by_o their_o free_a will_n also_o be_v your_o addition_n without_o any_o warrant_n because_o you_o can_v abide_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v the_o mere_a gift_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n acts._n 14._o 16._o the_o text_n howbeit_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o ⸫_o testimony_n be_v beneficial_a from_o heaven_n give_v reins_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n the_o note_n the_o heathen_a might_n by_o the_o daily_a benefit_n of_o god_n have_v know_v he_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o only_a lord_n though_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o open_v to_o they_o the_o answer_n all_o nation_n have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n offer_v they_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n as_o to_o make_v their_o damnation_n just_a 20._o and_o themselves_o void_a of_o excuse_n for_o ignorance_n acts._n 14._o 22._o the_o text_n and_o when_o ⸫_o they_o have_v ordain_v to_o they_o priest_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fasting_n they_o commend_v they_o to_o our_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v the_o note_n we_o see_v by_o this_o first_o that_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v bishop_n have_v here_o authority_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n second_o that_o there_o be_v even_o then_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o priest_n though_o the_o name_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v often_o use_v indifferent_o last_o that_o always_o fast_v and_o pray_v be_v preparatimes_o to_o the_o give_v of_o holy_a order_n the_o answer_n we_o can_v see_v by_o this_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v bishop_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o order_v they_o and_o to_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o they_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v here_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o sacrifice_a priest_n much_o less_o any_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o elder_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n who_o we_o also_o call_v priest_n your_o last_o observation_n that_o in_o this_o example_n fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o election_n choice_n and_o appoint_v of_o pastor_n to_o particular_a congregation_n be_v true_a acts._n 15._o 4._o the_o text_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ⸫_o ancient_n declare_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o the_o note_n ancient_n hear_v and_o often_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o priest_n vers_fw-la 2._o as_o saint_n hierom_n take_v it_o also_o 1._o peter_n 5._o and_o the_o greek_a approove_v be_v always_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n hierom_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tit._n &_o 4._o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la the_o answer_n for_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n so_o your_o sacrificer_n thereby_o be_v not_o understand_v we_o stand_v indifferent_a but_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o show_v why_o in_o english_a you_o fly_v the_o word_n elder_n and_o translate_v it_o ancient_n acts._n 15._o 7._o the_o text_n and_o when_o there_o be_v make_v a_o ⸫_o great_a disputation_n peter_n rise_v up_o say_v to_o they_o the_o note_n see_v the_o annotation_n verse_n 28._o towards_o the_o end_n the_o answer_n your_o annotation_n shall_v be_v answer_v with_o the_o rest_n act._n 15._o 9_o the_o text_n and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n give_v testimony_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o and_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o &_o they_o ⸫_o by_o faith_n purifieng_v their_o heart_n the_o note_n by_o that_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o charity_n for_o a_o dead_a faith_n can_v not_o purify_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n see_v chap._n 16._o 31._o the_o answer_n who_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o here_o be_v a_o secret_a confession_n by_o force_n of_o truth_n of_o your_o manifold_a cavil_v in_o these_o note_n in_o separate_v those_o thing_n from_o a_o true_a lively_a iustifieng_v faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v sunder_v from_o it_o for_o if_o here_o you_o understande_v that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n why_o do_v you_o not_o so_o to_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n act._n 15._o 23._o the_o text_n then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o choose_v man_n out_o of_o they_o and_o to_o send_v to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n barnabas_n judas_n who_o be_v surname_v barnabas_n and_o silas_n chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n ⸫_o write_n by_o their_o hand_n the_o note_n other_o latin_a copy_n and_o the_o greek_a read_v thus_o write_v by_o their_o hand_n a_o epistle_n contain_v these_o thing_n the_o answer_n whether_o it_o be_v express_o add_v or_o no_o the_o sense_n be_v one_o see_v their_o epistle_n follow_v verbatim_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o you_o make_v your_o choice_n in_o variety_n of_o copy_n to_o follow_v those_o which_o further_a dissent_n from_o the_o greek_a act._n 15._o 36._o the_o text_n and_o after_o certain_a day_n paul_n say_v to_o barnabas_n let_v we_o return_v and_o ⸫_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o all_o city_n wherein_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o they_o do_v the_o note_n hereof_o our_o catholic_a bishop_n take_v up_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o often_o visit_v their_o flock_n and_o cure_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n and_o virtue_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o answer_n the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v universallie_o to_o spread_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n necessity_n of_o do_v their_o duty_n compel_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v the_o knowledge_n of_o satan_n subtlety_n and_o of_o human_a infirmity_n cause_v this_o care_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n again_o which_o they_o have_v plant_v and_o to_o confirm_v they_o your_o bishop_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v fain_o be_v apostel_n in_o seek_v every_o one_o to_o himself_o a_o little_a world_n to_o govern_v
prayer_n in_o heaven_n the_o answer_n you_o shall_v say_v whereby_o s._n jerom_n go_v about_o or_o indevore_v to_o prove_v for_o every_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o a_o proof_n what_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v in_o heaven_n for_o man_n that_o be_v alive_a be_v a_o secret_a which_o god_n have_v keep_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o reveal_v to_o man_n therefore_o the_o reason_n from_o their_o deal_n here_o to_o their_o do_n there_o be_v blind_a have_v no_o ground_n to_o frame_v they_o on_o but_o man_n wisdom_n there_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v s._n jeroms_n conclusion_n but_o where_o he_o have_v better_a ground_n for_o his_o reason_n acts._n 28._o 1._o the_o text_n and_o when_o we_o have_v escape_v than_o we_o know_v that_o the_o ⸫_o island_n be_v call_v mitilene_n the_o note_n this_o island_n now_o malta_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o have_v a_o special_a devotion_n to_o saint_n paul_n to_o who_o both_o the_o chief_a church_n be_v the_o bishop_n seat_n be_v dedicate_v and_o the_o whole_a island_n as_o they_o count_v it_o be_v consecrate_v where_o the_o people_n show_v yet_o to_o stranger_n his_o prison_n and_o other_o memory_n of_o his_o miracle_n the_o answer_n to_o leave_v the_o manifest_a gross_a error_n of_o your_o old_a interpreter_n in_o the_o name_n untouched_a and_o to_o leave_v yourselves_o which_o will_v amend_v no_o error_n nor_o untruth_n be_v they_o never_o so_o manifest_a to_o your_o note_n we_o say_v that_o we_o easy_o believe_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o malta_n to_o be_v papist_n full_a of_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a devotion_n 〈…〉_o the_o text_n for_o the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v waxen_a gross_a and_o with_o their_o ear_n have_v they_o heavy_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n ⸫_o they_o have_v shut_v lest_o perhaps_o they_o may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o hart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o heal_v they_o the_o note_n here_o also_o as_o matth._n 13._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v and_o that_o their_o excaecation_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o god_n see_n annot_v john_n 12_o 40._o the_o answer_n their_o excecation_n as_o their_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o and_o none_o other_o and_o to_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n romans_z roman_n 1._o 5._o the_o text_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n ⸫_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o note_n faith_n must_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n reason_n argue_v or_o understanding_n but_o must_v command_v and_o be_v obey_v in_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n the_o answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v beléeve_v and_o obey_v in_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o far_o beyond_o our_o capacity_n and_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o reason_n or_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o sense_n or_o understanding_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o white_a to_o be_v black_a sour_a to_o be_v sweet_a neither_o yet_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n may_v be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o or_o three_o inch_n for_o in_o thing_n subject_a to_o sense_n we_o be_v not_o where_o command_v not_o to_o believe_v and_o trust_v our_o sense_n rom._n 1._o 5._o the_o text_n ⸫_o in_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o name_n of_o he_o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o note_n saint_n augustine_n use_v this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a against_o heretic_n which_o will_v draw_v the_o common_a catholic_a faith_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o some_o certain_a country_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n august_n ep_v 161._o the_o answer_n whosoever_o hold_v any_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o universal_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o which_o have_v not_o be_v since_o general_o embrace_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n the_o same_o hold_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n hold_v be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n for_o what_o apostle_n teach_v or_o what_o church_n in_o their_o time_n believe_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v bodily_a here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o in_o one_o place_n have_v the_o quantity_n of_o a_o body_n in_o another_o place_n void_a of_o all_o quantity_n i_o will_v our_o controversy_n about_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n may_v be_v decide_v by_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o be_v plain_a in_o both_o case_n rom._n 1._o 9_o the_o text_n for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o ⸫_o intermission_n i_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o note_n he_o pray_v without_o intermission_n that_o omit_v no_o day_n certain_a time_n of_o prayer_n aust._n the_o answer_n he_o pray_v for_o man_n without_o intermission_n that_o be_v diligent_a in_o prayer_n be_v therein_o always_o mindful_a of_o they_o but_o your_o cite_n now_o of_o augustine_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o but_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o your_o read_n rom._n 1._o 11._o the_o text_n for_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v to_o you_o some_o spiritual_a grace_n to_z ⸫_o confirm_v you_o the_o note_n the_o roman_n be_v convert_v and_o teach_v by_o saint_n peter_n before_o therefore_o he_o use_v that_o speech_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n author_n come_v apud_fw-la hieronimum_fw-la theodoret._n in_o 16._o rom._n &_o chryst._n the_o answer_n that_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v be_v convert_v afore_o it_o be_v manifest_a but_o by_o who_o ministry_n that_o do_v not_o certain_o appear_v we_o know_v that_o diverse_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o peter_n take_v pain_n at_o rome_n afore_o paul_n write_v thither_o but_o because_o the_o time_n they_o assign_v of_o his_o come_n thither_o and_o of_o his_o continuance_n there_o can_v neither_o stand_v with_o the_o scripture_n neither_o with_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o report_v of_o he_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o in_o this_o point_n we_o shall_v not_o believe_v they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o material_a by_o who_o they_o be_v convert_v i_o let_v this_o pass_v but_o one_o thing_n i_o muse_v of_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v resolve_v in_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o diligent_o set_v out_o paul_n writing_n to_o the_o roman_n afore_v he_o go_v thither_o &_o paul_n journey_n thither_o his_o pain_n and_o diligence_n there_o do_v not_o once_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o of_o peter_n be_v there_o see_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v then_o that_o if_o popery_n be_v good_a christianity_n and_o if_o by_o peter_n be_v there_o such_o wonder_a privilege_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o bishop_n there_o as_o they_o at_o this_o day_n challenge_v rom._n 1._o 17._o the_o text_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v therein_o by_o faith_n into_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n the_o note_n he_o mean_v not_o god_n own_o justice_n in_o himself_o but_o that_o justice_n wherewith_o god_n endu_v man_n when_o he_o justifi_v he_o aug._n the_o spir_n &_o light_v cap._n 9_o whereby_o you_o may_v gather_v the_o vanity_n of_o heretical_a imputative_a justice_n the_o answer_n whereby_o you_o may_v gather_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o applieng_v father_n to_o that_o they_o mean_v not_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v against_o inherent_a justice_n and_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o us._n but_o god_n endu_v man_n with_o righteousness_n when_o he_o do_v justify_v he_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o make_v man_n just_a be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n the_o other_o wherewith_o he_o endu_v we_o which_o we_o call_v sanctification_n be_v god_n gift_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o just_a before_o god_n but_o to_o declare_v we_o just_a before_o man_n rom._n 1._o 23._o the_o text_n and_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o ⸫_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o of_o fowl_n and_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o of_o they_o that_o creep_v the_o note_n lo_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o image_n or_o idol_n so_o often_o
condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n the_o answer_n lo_o here_o be_v popish_a image_n manifest_o condemn_v for_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v for_o all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o that_o you_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o speak_v against_o but_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o former_a image_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v beat_v down_o also_o the_o image_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o papist_n rom._n 1._o 24._o the_o text_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n god_n ⸫_o have_v deliver_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o hart_n into_o uncleanness_n for_o to_o abuse_v their_o own_o body_n among_o themselves_o ignominious_o the_o note_n ephes._n 4._o 19_o he_o say_v they_o have_v deliver_v or_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n by_o which_o conference_n of_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o damnation_n god_n of_o his_o justice_n permit_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o so_o give_v they_o up_o into_o passion_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o damnation_n rest_v in_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o and_o that_o god_n also_o in_o justice_n punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n god_n punish_v the_o idolatrous_a with_o a_o most_o filthy_a sinful_a life_n peruse_v over_o your_o story_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v whether_o ever_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o idolatris_fw-la be_v more_o manifest_o lay_v upon_o any_o people_n than_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v upon_o rome_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o other_o people_n have_v set_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o sodomitry_n in_o print_n most_o impudent_o to_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n rom._n 2._o 7._o the_o text_n to_o they_o true_o that_o according_a to_o patience_n in_o good_a work_n seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o incorruption_n life_n eternal_a the_o note_n good_a man_n also_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o good_a will_n shall_v have_v their_o reward_n august_n ep_v 47._o the_o answer_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o add_v that_o their_o good_a will_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v augustine_n add_v it_o further_o merit_n with_o augustine_n be_v take_v simple_o for_o work_n and_o not_o as_o it_o common_o sound_v with_o the_o papist_n for_o a_o desert_n equivalent_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o reward_n last_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n reward_v and_o crow_v his_o own_o gift_n in_o us._n how_o this_o can_v make_v for_o your_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v us._n rom._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d the_o text_n thou_o therefore_o ⸫_o that_o teach_v another_o teach_v not_o thyself_o that_o preach_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o steal_v thou_o steal_v etc._n etc._n the_o note_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o a_o damnable_a thing_n for_o preacher_n teacher_n or_o other_o guide_v of_o man_n life_n to_o commit_v the_o same_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o reproove_v in_o other_o the_o answer_n and_o can_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v damn_v or_o must_v we_o secret_o except_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o whither_o for_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v any_o man_n sin_n more_o plain_a or_o more_o monstrous_a rom._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d the_o text_n for_o ⸫_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v through_o you_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o note_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n that_o by_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o the_o faithful_a our_o lord_n name_n shall_v be_v ill_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o misbeliever_n and_o many_o withdraw_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n thereby_o the_o answer_n i_o do_v not_o take_v it_o that_o you_o mean_v that_o murder_v of_o prince_n treason_n perjury_n sedition_n rebellion_n to_o set_v up_o popish_a religion_n to_o be_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o it_o make_v your_o profession_n evil_o speak_v of_o and_o alienate_v therefrom_o all_o that_o carry_v not_o bloody_a mind_n and_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 25._o the_o text_n circumcision_n indeed_o profit_v if_o thou_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o prevaricator_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v become_v ⸫_o prepuce_fw-la the_o note_n prepuce_fw-la be_v the_o foreskin_n not_o circumcise_v and_o therefore_o signify_v the_o gentile_n or_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o circumcision_n the_o jew_n and_o their_o state_n the_o answer_n you_o can_v find_v in_o your_o hart_n to_o borrow_v of_o master_n beza_n but_o not_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o he_o dare_v you_o rom._n 3._o 4._o the_o text_n god_n forbid_v but_o god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v the_o note_n god_n only_o by_o nature_n be_v true_a all_o man_n by_o nature_n may_v lie_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v yet_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n may_v and_o do_v preserve_v the_o apostle_n and_o principal_a governor_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n in_o all_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v and_o be_v mere_a man_n the_o answer_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o these_o principal_a governor_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n as_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o do_v than_o we_o answer_v that_o as_o they_o be_v mere_a man_n so_o they_o show_v themselves_o for_o they_o both_o have_v err_v arrian_n and_o do_v err_v i_o will_v fain_o see_v one_o plain_a place_n in_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o say_v that_o position_n be_v a_o late_a heresy_n unknowen_a for_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o christendom_n against_o it_o till_o within_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n 34._o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n where_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o therefore_o depose_v rom._n 3._o 14._o the_o text_n the_o venom_n of_o asp_n under_o their_o lip_n the_o note_n aspidum_fw-la a_o little_a kind_n of_o serpent_n the_o answer_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o rom._n 3._o 22._o the_o text_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o ⸫_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o note_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o here_o comprise_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o hope_n and_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n explicate_v himself_o gilat_fw-la 5._o 6._o the_o answer_n i_o never_o see_v so_o loose_a deal_n of_o any_o but_o of_o such_o as_o both_o willing_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o labour_n to_o beguile_v other_o the_o apostle_n tell_v that_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n and_o you_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o to_o believe_v comprise_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n how_o this_o conclusion_n follow_v neither_o i_o see_v neither_o can_v you_o make_v it_o evident_a but_o let_v it_o he_o grant_v you_o then_o how_o can_v you_o excuse_v yourselves_o of_o intolerable_a lie_v and_o slander_v when_o almost_o every_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o beléeve_v as_o though_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v from_o faith_n exile_v and_o banish_v but_o your_o shift_n be_v foul_a and_o manifest_a slander_n where_o you_o may_v and_o when_o by_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o text_n you_o be_v beat_v from_o they_o than_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o hope_n and_o charity_n to_o accompany_v faith_n but_o they_o must_v be_v also_o comprise_v of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 24._o the_o text_n justify_v ⸫_o gratis_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o note_n no_o man_n attain_v his_o first_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n either_o of_o his_o faith_n or_o work_v but_o meerelie_o by_o christ_n grace_n and_o mercy_n though_o his_o faith_n and_o work_v proceed_v of_o grace_n be_v disposition_n and_o preparation_n thereunto_o the_o answer_n be_v pelagius_n alive_a again_o or_o why_o do_v you_o not_o cite_v he_o that_o your_o follower_n may_v know_v your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v ancient_a and_o also_o who_o you_o follow_v therein_o in_o all_o that_o augustine_n write_v against_o pelagius_n and_o his_o adherent_n let_v we_o see_v somewhat_o to_o justify_v your_o note_n first_o you_o acknowledge_v christ_n mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o our_o first_o justification_n and_o
will_n but_o that_o they_o be_v sweet_o draw_v move_v and_o induce_v to_o do_v good_a august_n euchiridion_n cap._n 64._o de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la ser._n 43._o ca._n 7._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser._n 13._o cap._n 11._o 12._o the_o answer_n here_o you_o bring_v authority_n thick_a where_o need_n none_o who_o ever_o expound_v this_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o forcible_a constrein_v man_n against_o their_o will_n because_o your_o fréewill_n be_v deny_v you_o will_v have_v your_o follower_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o make_v man_n block_n and_o stock_n as_o for_o you_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o feel_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o good_a reason_n why_o you_o shall_v not_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o wrought_v in_o you_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n from_o your_o superstition_n folly_n rom._n 9_o 11._o the_o text_n for_o when_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v nor_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o the_o caller_n it_o be_v say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a the_o note_n s._n hierom_n q._n 10._o ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la all_o the_o epistle_n sure_o to_o the_o roman_n need_v interpretation_n and_o be_v enwrap_v with_o so_o great_a obscurity_n to_o understand_v it_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n do_v dictate_v these_o same_o thing_n but_o especial_o this_o place_n howbeit_o nothing_o please_v we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n saint_n hierome_n do_v not_o use_v this_o speech_n to_o fray_n any_o from_o read_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o inquire_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o for_o he_o himself_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v the_o question_n propound_v and_o that_o to_o a_o woman_n who_o he_o scarce_o know_v that_o this_o epistle_n need_v interpretation_n and_o especial_o the_o illumination_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v it_o have_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o please_v ourselves_o with_o any_o private_a interpretation_n not_o receive_v nor_o allow_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v glad_o have_v this_o whole_a epistle_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o especial_o this_o chapter_n because_o it_o set_v out_o plain_o god_n free_a election_n and_o choice_n without_o respect_n or_o regard_n have_v to_o work_n either_o aforegoing_a or_o follow_v which_o sense_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o church_n saint_n hierome_n hold_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o question_n that_o hedibia_n shall_v for_o ever_o hold_v her_o peace_n from_o inquire_v any_o cause_n of_o god_n will_v why_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o one_o &_o severe_a to_o another_o rom._n 9_o 22._o the_o text_n and_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o might_n know_v ⸫_o sustain_v in_o much_o patience_n the_o vessel_n wrath_n apt_a to_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n the_o note_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n reprobation_n or_o damnation_n otherwise_o then_o for_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o show_v by_o that_o he_o expect_v all_o man_n amendment_n with_o great_a patience_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v also_o freewill_n the_o answer_n the_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o man_n damnation_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o god_n do_v prepare_v the_o wicked_a or_o damn_a to_o be_v vessel_n of_o ignominy_n or_o dishonour_n it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o rake_v so_o diligent_o among_o the_o ungodly_a and_o reprobate_a for_o your_o fréewill_n for_o they_o sin_v frank_o and_o free_o and_o if_o you_o find_v it_o not_o among_o the_o slave_n of_o sin_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o not_o where_o but_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o do_v tell_v you_o again_o that_o this_o freedom_n to_o do_v evil_a be_v the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o fréewill_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n rom._n 10._o 4._o the_o text_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n unto_o ⸫_o justice_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o note_n the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o make_v a_o man_n just_a or_o perfect_a by_o itself_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o the_o answer_n if_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o make_v a_o man_n just_a then_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o obedience_n again_o how_o then_o do_v you_o hold_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o man_n for_o no_o doubt_n it_o make_v just_a the_o fulfiller_n thereof_o though_o you_o bring_v all_o your_o subtle_a shift_n and_o evasion_n together_o yet_o if_o you_o hold_v fast_o this_o note_n your_o inherent_a justice_n to_o make_v a_o man_n just_a withal_o shall_v be_v just_a worth_n two_o straw_n rom._n 10._o 5._o the_o text_n for_o moses_n write_v ⸫_o that_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v live_v in_o it_o the_o note_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n go_v no_o further_o of_o itself_o but_o to_o save_v a_o man_n from_o temporal_a death_n and_o punishment_n prescribe_v to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o same_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o the_o ten_o commandment_n part_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n answer_v the_o young_a man_n that_o will_v know_v by_o what_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a keep_v the_o commandment_n do_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o which_o christ_n deliver_v we_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n perfect_a righteousness_n bring_v perfect_a life_n the_o law_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o if_o it_o can_v be_v fulfil_v of_o we_o it_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o perfect_v eternal_a life_n what_o mean_v paul_n by_o his_o opposition_n of_o those_o two_o sentence_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o promise_v in_o both_o in_o the_o one_o to_o beléever_n in_o the_o other_o to_o doer_n again_o if_o this_o your_o note_n be_v true_a the_o law_n of_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o have_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o justify_v or_o sanctify_v but_o saint_n paul_n say_v not_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o justify_v but_o as_o all_o popery_n be_v patch_v together_o of_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n so_o this_o patch_n be_v borrow_v of_o the_o manichean_o rom._n 10._o 13._o the_o text_n for_o every_o one_o ⸫_o whosoever_o shall_v invocate_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o note_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o invocate_v he_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o love_n and_o sincere_a affection_n all_o that_o so_o do_v shall_v doubtless_o be_v save_v and_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v the_o answer_n if_o to_o invocate_v he_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o then_o why_o teach_v you_o man_n to_o invocate_v other_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o serve_v other_o which_o be_v but_o man_n and_o thus_o while_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o attribute_v salvation_n to_o faith_n alone_o but_o will_v make_v it_o common_a to_o work_n also_o you_o cut_v your_o own_o throat_n and_o show_v yourselves_o to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v manifest_a impostor_n and_o deceiver_n rom._n 10._o 16._o the_o text_n but_o all_o ⸫_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n the_o note_n we_o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n freewill_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n or_o truth_n preach_v the_o answer_n your_o sight_n be_v sharp_a you_o can_v see_v far_o into_o a_o mill_n stone_n no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v see_v how_o your_o consequence_n follow_v all_o do_v not_o obey_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v free_a will_n to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o obey_v it_o be_v like_o this_o all_o papist_n go_v not_o whither_o they_o listen_v ergo_fw-la no_o papist_n be_v in_o prison_n or_o restrain_v of_o liberty_n rom._n 11._o 4._o the_o text_n i_o have_v leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o ⸫_o baal_n the_o note_n the_o heretic_n add_v
common_o of_o uncircumcised_a nation_n be_v unclean_a as_o also_o they_o esteem_v of_o the_o uncircumcised_a person_n themselves_o rom._n 14._o 14._o the_o text_n but_o to_o he_o that_o suppose_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a to_o he_o it_o be_v common_a the_o note_n though_o he_o wish_v the_o weak_a to_o be_v bear_v withal_o yet_o he_o utter_v his_o mind_n plain_o that_o in_o deed_n all_o the_o meat_n forbid_v and_o unclean_a in_o the_o law_n be_v now_o through_o christ_n cleanse_v and_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o use_v the_o answer_n as_o paul_n be_v plain_a in_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v day_n and_o meat_n so_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n thereof_o be_v obscure_a dark_a and_o doubtful_a so_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o their_o simple_a follower_n have_v their_o conscience_n snarl_a and_o entangle_v in_o day_n and_o meat_n and_o know_v not_o the_o indifferency_n of_o they_o rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o text_n for_o ⸫_o what_o thing_n soever_o have_v be_v write_v to_o our_o learning_n they_o be_v write_v that_o by_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n the_o note_n he_o mean_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n platina_n much_o more_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n the_o answer_n if_o both_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n what_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o to_o provide_v teacher_n in_o number_n sufficient_a nor_o yet_o to_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o in_o a_o language_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v be_v it_o not_o because_o you_o be_v content_a to_o have_v man_n nussele_v in_o ignorance_n and_o so_o spoil_v of_o the_o comfort_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o i_o think_v pope_n paul_n and_o you_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n rom._n 15._o â—_o the_o text_n and_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o comfort_n give_v you_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o of_o ⸫_o one_o mind_n with_o one_o mouth_n you_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o note_n unity_n in_o religion_n commend_v the_o answer_n popish_a unity_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o service_n be_v in_o one_o language_n through_o christendom_n whether_o people_n understand_v it_o or_o no_o otherwise_o what_o untie_v be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o your_o religion_n they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o your_o writer_n and_o story_n can_v tell_v as_o for_o example_n your_o great_a professor_n martinius_n while_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o envious_a stomach_n to_o carp_v at_o our_o english_a translation_n do_v condemn_v you_o in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o place_n but_o i_o confess_v howsoever_o you_o have_v dissent_v in_o other_o thing_n you_o have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v a_o marvelous_a unity_n against_o all_o verity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o not_o one_o of_o you_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o lie_v and_o though_o there_o be_v among_o we_o also_o some_o contention_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o about_o weighty_a point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o therein_o be_v a_o very_a great_a consent_n but_o such_o as_o have_v happen_v among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o be_v all_o about_o bear_v with_o or_o root_a out_o some_o leave_n of_o you_o rom._n 15._o 8._o the_o text_n for_o i_o say_v christ_n jesus_n to_o have_v be_v ⸫_o minister_v of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o note_n christ_n do_v execute_v his_o office_n and_o ministry_n only_o towards_o the_o people_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o answer_n this_o note_n be_v true_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o in_o diverse_a christ_n afore_o show_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 15._o 25._o the_o text_n now_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o ⸫_o saint_n the_o note_n he_o mean_v the_o holy_a person_n that_o have_v forsake_v all_o their_o good_n for_o christ_n be_v whole_o convert_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o mind_n saint_n hierome_n against_o vigilantius_n the_o heretic_n reprehend_v the_o alm_n give_v to_o such_o as_o do_v the_o heretic_n also_o of_o our_o time_n the_o answer_n what_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n find_v fault_n with_o reléeve_v the_o needy_a saint_n of_o god_n but_o you_o mean_v they_o that_o justly_o find_v fault_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o rogue_v friar_n be_v lusty_a and_o able_a to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n shall_v be_v reléeve_v and_o so_o devour_v and_o consume_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o poor_a needy_a sick_a and_o impotent_a people_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o paul_n he_o that_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v but_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v then_o none_o of_o those_o that_o profess_v witful_a poverty_n rom._n 15._o 30._o the_o text_n i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o you_o ⸫_o help_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n for_o i_o to_o god_n the_o note_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o seek_v the_o same_o as_o a_o great_a benefit_n the_o answer_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v very_o forcible_a help_n to_o advance_v forward_o the_o good_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o god_n minister_n rom._n 16._o 3._o the_o text_n salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n my_o helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o note_n the_o only_a salutation_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fill_v he_o with_o great_a grace_n that_o be_v salute_v chrysost._n in_o 2._o timoth._n 4._o the_o answer_n i_o marvel_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v the_o doctor_n for_o that_o which_o you_o yourselves_o believe_v not_o can_v any_o man_n by_o salute_v bestow_v god_n grace_n where_o it_o please_v he_o to_o salute_v the_o father_n prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n because_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v distribute_v as_o he_o will_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o much_o inferior_a do_v you_o make_v paul_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o his_o salutation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fill_v with_o grace_n who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o salute_v well_o let_v your_o note_n have_v that_o credit_n that_o chrysostoms_n bare_a word_n without_o further_a matter_n may_v give_v it_o rom._n 16._o â—_o the_o text_n who_o for_o my_o life_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o neck_n to_o who_o not_o only_o i_o give_v thanks_o but_o also_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o domestical_a church_n the_o note_n this_o domestical_a church_n be_v either_o that_o faithful_a and_o christian_a household_n or_o rather_o the_o christian_n meet_v together_o there_o and_o in_o such_o good_a house_n to_o hear_v divine_a service_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o answer_n why_o do_v you_o not_o in_o stead_n of_o divine_a service_n say_v matin_n and_o mass_n for_o we_o now_o understand_v by_o divine_a service_n that_o they_o pray_v together_o in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v and_o that_o likewise_o some_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v read_v which_o be_v by_o their_o apostle_n or_o pastor_n interpret_v to_o they_o which_o how_o far_o it_o disagree_v with_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o your_o church_n he_o that_o have_v half_o a_o eye_n may_v see_v rom._n 16._o 15._o the_o text_n salute_v philologus_n and_o julia_n nereus_n and_o his_o sister_n and_o olympias_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v with_o they_o the_o note_n the_o protestant_n here_o reason_n thus_o peter_n be_v not_o here_o salute_v therefore_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n see_v the_o annotation_n the_o answer_n you_o slander_v the_o protestant_n their_o manner_n of_o reason_v be_v not_o so_o loose_a they_o reason_n thus_o paul_n who_o so_o careful_o reckon_v and_o salute_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a christian_n at_o rome_n by_o name_n will_v not_o have_v forget_v peter_n as_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a if_o he_o have_v then_o be_v there_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o there_o because_o he_o be_v not_o then_o salute_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o or_o no._n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o point_n that_o we_o great_o stick_v on_o but_o those_o that_o tell_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o and_o how_o long_o he_o live_v they_o be_v manifest_o confute_v by_o the_o truth_n
of_o the_o word_n against_o which_o no_o credit_n of_o man_n can_v stand_v for_o his_o be_v bishop_n there_o the_o consent_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o you_o thrasonical_o brag_v of_o for_o some_o hold_n that_o neither_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o nor_o make_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o some_o make_v paul_n as_o much_o bishop_n there_o as_o peter_n that_o peter_n may_v then_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n historiae_fw-la either_o for_o persecution_n or_o business_n or_o else_o that_o be_v there_o paul_n may_v write_v other_o letter_n wherein_o this_o may_v be_v enclose_v be_v but_o your_o surmise_n want_v both_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o all_o probability_n rom._n 16._o 17._o the_o text_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o brethren_n to_o mark_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v ⸫_o and_o avoid_v they_o the_o note_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v theodoret_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o answer_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o learn_v of_o peter_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o for_o that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v the_o simple_a believe_v that_o by_o the_o word_n which_o it_o please_v you_o to_o translate_v prince_n peter_n supremacy_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v mean_v they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o father_n give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o paul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o think_v not_o of_o any_o such_o supreme_a power_n or_o authority_n which_o also_o be_v not_o only_o manifest_v by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o first_o church_n but_o also_o by_o plain_a speech_n of_o the_o father_n eusebius_n say_v 1._o that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o john_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v chief_a over_o the_o apostle_n but_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o james_n who_o they_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n cyprian_n say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n ambrose_n can_v tell_v of_o peter_n and_o paul_n whether_o of_o they_o he_o may_v prefer_v by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a 66._o that_o the_o father_n mean_v not_o by_o reverend_a title_n they_o give_v peter_n to_o exalt_v he_o in_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n rom._n 16._o 18._o the_o text_n for_o such_o do_v not_o serve_v christ_n our_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o ⸫_o sweet_a speech_n and_o benediction_n seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o innocent_n the_o note_n the_o special_a way_n that_o heretic_n have_v ever_o have_v to_o beguile_v be_v and_o be_v by_o sweet_a word_n &_o gay_a speech_n which_o their_o sheep_n coat_n see_v before_o describe_v particular_o in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n cap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o answer_n be_v there_o any_o way_n of_o beguile_v that_o papist_n want_n do_v ever_o any_o in_o the_o world_n provide_v better_a for_o their_o belly_n do_v you_o not_o make_v of_o saint_n peter_n key_n picklock_n to_o rob_v every_o man_n coffer_n with_o they_o extraordinary_a token_n of_o feign_a holiness_n where_o shall_v a_o man_n look_v for_o they_o if_o he_o find_v they_o not_o in_o your_o jesuite_n and_o friar_n file_a and_o fine_a speech_n be_v your_o study_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o admire_v and_o better_a able_a to_o deceive_v you_o keep_v from_o the_o people_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o nuzell_n they_o in_o ignorance_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v word_n from_o matter_n 1._o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 1â—_n the_o text_n and_o i_o mean_v this_o for_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v ⸫_o i_o certes_o be_o paul_n and_o i_o apollo_n but_o i_o cephas_n and_o i_o christ_n the_o note_n the_o beginning_n of_o schism_n be_v over_o much_o admire_a and_o addict_v man_n self_n to_o their_o own_o particular_a master_n the_o answer_n we_o have_v one_o master_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n he_o we_o profess_v to_o follow_v and_o of_o he_o to_o learn_v other_o of_o what_o godliness_n or_o estimation_n so_o ever_o we_o follow_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o follow_v christ._n if_o admire_v of_o man_n and_o addict_v man_n self_n to_o particular_a master_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o schism_n then_o what_o can_v you_o say_v for_o your_o austen_n friar_n your_o dominican_n your_o franciscan_n your_o jesuite_n your_o schoolman_n your_o thomist_n your_o scotist_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v for_o schismatics_n have_v they_o not_o the_o author_n of_o their_o their_o sect_n in_o admiration_n have_v they_o not_o addict_v themselves_o to_o their_o particular_a master_n dominico_n have_v they_o not_o devise_v a_o number_n of_o untruth_n to_o bring_v their_o master_n into_o admiration_n and_o estimation_n what_o though_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o consent_n among_o they_o yet_o that_o excuse_v they_o not_o from_o be_v schismatics_n no_o more_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o pharisy_n sadducee_n &_o other_o sectary_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n do_v excuse_v they_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v to_o little_a one_o in_o christ_n i_o give_v you_o ⸫_o milk_n to_o drink_v not_o meat_n for_o you_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o but_o neither_o can_v you_o now_o very_o for_o yet_o you_o be_v carnal_a the_o note_n the_o church_n only_o have_v truth_n both_o in_o her_o milk_n and_o in_o her_o bread_n that_o be_v whether_o she_o instruct_v the_o perfect_a or_o imperfect_a who_o be_v call_v carnal_a aug._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 3._o contra_fw-la faustum_n the_o answer_n if_o you_o go_v not_o about_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a as_o though_o thereby_o your_o church_n be_v understand_v we_o need_v not_o to_o give_v this_o any_o answer_n but_o now_o to_o avoid_v your_o deceit_n we_o as_o we_o learn_v of_o augustine_n admonish_v all_o man_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n 4._o lest_o therein_o be_v deceive_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o milk_n and_o bread_n receive_v strong_a poison_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o the_o text_n for_o we_o be_v god_n coadjutor_n ⸫_o you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n the_o note_n a_o marvelous_a dignity_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a instrument_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o god_n coadjutor_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o answer_n i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o neither_o carp_v at_o your_o old_a translator_n neither_o yet_o at_o your_o translation_n neither_o will_v i_o begin_v here_o though_o i_o may_v only_o this_o i_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o observe_v diligent_o that_o in_o this_o dignity_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o man_n to_o use_v their_o labour_n 5._o and_o pain_n in_o his_o work_n man_n do_v use_v strength_n not_o natural_a but_o confer_v by_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v apt_a and_o fit_a instrument_n to_o advance_v forward_a god_n work_n so_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o in_o themselves_o to_o glory_n of_o and_o further_o that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v chief_a in_o this_o work_n 7_o as_o all_o increase_n of_o goodness_n salvation_n and_o life_n do_v so_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o that_o therein_o he_o use_v no_o man_n help_n but_o his_o own_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 6._o the_o text_n but_o these_o thing_n ⸫_o brethren_n i_o have_v transfigure_v into_o myself_o and_o apollo_n for_o you_o that_o in_o we_o you_o may_v learn_v one_o not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o against_o another_o above_o that_o be_v write_v the_o note_n lo_o when_o he_o name_v himself_o and_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n he_o mean_v other_o seditious_a and_o factious_a preacher_n who_o name_n he_o spare_v the_o answer_n we_o see_v rather_o that_o those_o which_o be_v seditious_a and_o factious_a do_v for_o their_o better_a win_v of_o credit_n shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o be_v famous_a for_o godliness_n and_o learning_n and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o do_v at_o corinth_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n correct_v the_o fault_n be_v content_a to_o spare_v their_o name_n that_o by_o that_o mild_a deal_n he_o may_v the_o better_o win_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a 1._o cor._n 4._o 15._o the_o text_n for_o ⸫_o if_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o paedagogue_n in_o christ_n yet_o not_o many_o father_n the_o note_n so_o may_v saint_n augustine_n our_o apostle_n say_v to_o we_o english_a man_n the_o answer_n the_o reader_n be_v here_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o papist_n mean_v augustine_n the_o monk_n &_o not_o augustine_n the_o famous_a doctor_n and_o that_o this_o augustine_n be_v no_o apostle_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v we_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o from_o a_o mere_a man_n this_o
spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o note_n all_o these_o gift_n be_v those_o which_o the_o learned_a call_v gratias_fw-la gratis_o daâ—as_v which_o be_v bestow_v often_o upon_o evil_a liver_n which_o have_v not_o the_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v grateful_a just_a and_o holy_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o answer_n that_o these_o grace_n which_o be_v here_o recite_v be_v free_o give_v many_o time_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v manifest_a and_o confess_v of_o all_o but_o that_o which_o you_o will_v secret_o insinuate_v that_o the_o other_o grace_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v grateful_a just_a and_o holy_a in_o god_n sight_n be_v not_o free_o give_v but_o to_o those_o that_o procure_v they_o by_o work_n preparatorie_n or_o to_o they_o that_o deserve_v they_o by_o inherent_a justice_n be_v manifest_o and_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n roman_n 3._o 24._o ephes._n 2._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 1â—_n the_o text_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereas_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v ⸫_o one_o body_n so_o also_o christ._n the_o note_n a_o marvelous_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o catholic_n be_v member_n thereof_o that_o the_o church_n and_o he_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n make_v and_o be_v call_v one_o christ._n aug._n de_fw-fr unita_fw-la eccl._n the_o answer_n a_o marvelous_a good_a note_n wherein_o only_o this_o heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o man_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o join_v themselves_o to_o those_o that_o be_v catholic_n in_o name_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a otherwise_o to_o avoid_v then_o by_o hold_v fast_o the_o society_n of_o they_o that_o embrace_n and_o keep_v that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o all_o part_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a catholic_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o the_o text_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n ⸫_o be_v all_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v cure_n etc._n etc._n the_o note_n saint_n augustine_n ep_v 137._o give_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o miracle_n and_o cure_n be_v do_v at_o the_o memory_n or_o body_n of_o some_o saint_n more_o than_o at_o other_o and_o by_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o one_o place_n of_o their_o memory_n rather_o than_o at_o other_o place_n the_o answer_n augustine_n be_v a_o man_n sometime_o as_o well_o as_o other_o deceive_v by_o illusion_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o saint_n memory_n be_v honour_v with_o miracle_n in_o africa_n as_o well_o as_o in_o italy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o place_n but_o to_o person_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n be_v grant_v how_o much_o true_o write_v augustine_n that_o miracle_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v to_o his_o time_n 13._o least_o man_n shall_v always_o seek_v visible_a confirmation_n and_o least_o man_n shall_v wax_v cold_a by_o the_o commonne_n of_o those_o thing_n by_o the_o strangeness_n whereof_o they_o be_v first_o inflame_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 2._o the_o text_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v prophecy_n and_o know_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v ⸫_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o the_o note_n this_o proove_v that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o worth_a to_o salvation_n without_o work_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n without_o charity_n the_o answer_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o when_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n you_o have_v set_v faith_n among_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v often_o unto_o the_o wicked_a now_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o faith_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o charity_n whereas_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o that_o faith_n and_o this_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n and_o affiance_n in_o his_o goodness_n but_o admit_v that_o that_o be_v grant_v you_o which_o you_o so_o much_o desire_n that_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v here_o mean_v how_o follow_v your_o reason_n be_v every_o supposition_n a_o proof_n saint_n paul_n say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v a_o other_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n do_v it_o follow_v that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n may_v teach_v a_o other_o gospel_n do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o proof_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 10._o the_o text_n but_o ⸫_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v perfect_a that_o shall_v be_v make_v void_a that_o be_v in_o part_n the_o note_n by_o this_o text_n saint_n augustine_n lib._n 22._o ciu._n cap._n 29._o proove_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n here_o than_o they_o have_v while_o they_o live_v here_o the_o answer_n saint_n augustine_n there_o entreat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n no_o word_n of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o dead_a man_n have_v touch_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n live_v here_o while_o this_o world_n endure_v but_o touch_v that_o matter_n his_o mind_n be_v 29._o as_o he_o express_v it_o else_o where_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v no_o more_o what_o we_o do_v here_o than_o we_o know_v what_o they_o do_v there_o but_o you_o care_v not_o how_o you_o lie_v so_o you_o may_v turn_v man_n from_o god_n to_o put_v confidence_n in_o creature_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 13._o the_o text_n and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o ⸫_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n the_o note_n charity_n be_v of_o all_o three_o the_o great_a how_o then_o do_v only_a faith_n be_v inferior_a to_o it_o save_z and_o justify_v and_o not_o charity_n the_o answer_n i_o will_v not_o at_o all_o touch_n that_o charity_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o great_a but_o in_o some_o certain_a respect_n but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o your_o reason_n if_o faith_n justify_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o itself_o than_o your_o reason_n be_v somewhat_o for_o then_o charity_n be_v the_o great_a virtue_n shall_v rather_o justify_v but_o now_o when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n your_o reason_n hold_v not_o our_o hand_n be_v inferior_a to_o some_o other_o part_n of_o man_n yet_o our_o hand_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o and_o use_v such_o weapon_n as_o serve_v for_o our_o defence_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v call_v man_n of_o their_o hand_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 14._o the_o text_n but_o if_o thou_o bless_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o ⸫_o vulgar_a how_o shall_v he_o say_v amen_o upon_o thy_o blessing_n because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v the_o note_n by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v all_o rude_a unlearned_a man_n but_o special_o the_o simple_a which_o be_v yet_o unchristened_a as_o the_o catechuman_n which_o come_v into_o those_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o also_o infidel_n do_v at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o answer_n by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v all_o private_a man_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o except_o they_o understand_v the_o public_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n they_o can_v not_o show_v forth_o their_o assent_n by_o say_v amen_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 3._o the_o text_n for_o ⸫_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o note_n this_o delivery_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a import_v tradition_n and_o so_o by_o tradition_n do_v the_o apostle_n plant_v the_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n before_o they_o write_v any_o thing_n the_o answer_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o tradition_n or_o write_v be_v first_o but_o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o write_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o keep_v and_o whether_o tradition_n which_o under_o their_o name_n you_o obtrude_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o writing_n or_o not_o as_o for_o that_o tradition_n he_o speak_v of_o here_o he_o specifi_v most_o plain_o in_o write_v and_o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o make_v for_o your_o unwritten_a verity_n to_o the_o which_o you_o will_v feign_v impropriate_a the_o name_n of_o tradition_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o the_o text_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o which_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n in_o
i_o have_v not_o be_v ⸫_o void_a but_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o they_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o the_o note_n in_o he_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o void_a that_o work_v by_o his_o freewill_n according_a to_o the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n the_o answer_n as_o you_o have_v draw_v fréewill_n from_o philosophy_n so_o you_o plant_v grace_n in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v right_a reason_n and_o you_o give_v unto_o it_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v to_o right_a reason_n that_o be_v to_o move_v and_o direct_v the_o will_n but_o paul_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n so_o attribute_v all_o to_o grace_n that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o to_o himself_o i_o have_v labour_v say_v he_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v with_o i_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 14._o the_o text_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o vain_a be_v our_o preach_n vain_a also_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v find_v also_o ⸫_o false_a witness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o note_n so_o we_o may_v say_v if_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n be_v not_o true_a than_o our_o first_o apostle_n be_v false_a witness_n then_o have_v our_o country_n believe_v in_o vain_a all_o this_o while_o be_v all_o our_o forefather_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n &_o perish_v which_o presuppose_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n in_o the_o world_n the_o answer_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v if_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n profess_v be_v not_o in_o all_o point_v true_a for_o that_o we_o know_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o you_o will_v have_v your_o word_n true_a howsoever_o your_o meaning_n be_v but_o we_o deny_v your_o romish_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o our_o first_o apostle_n also_o you_o mean_v neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n nor_o any_o of_o christ_n apostle_n but_o augustine_n the_o monk_n pope_n gregory_n apostle_n but_o if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a neither_o you_o nor_o we_o be_v in_o all_o point_v catholic_a for_o our_o forefather_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o you_o mean_v those_o which_o live_v of_o late_a year_n for_o those_o of_o elder_a time_n know_v not_o your_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v they_o think_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o transubstantiation_n of_o concomitance_n and_o of_o a_o number_n of_o such_o toy_n as_o you_o of_o late_o have_v coin_v and_o therefore_o let_v man_n understand_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n leave_v unto_o we_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n beléeve_v and_o embrace_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n persecute_v and_o then_o your_o note_n may_v stand_v untouched_a 1._o cor._n 15._o 42._o the_o text_n for_o ⸫_o star_n differ_v from_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o note_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v all_o alike_o but_o different_a in_o heaven_n according_a to_o man_n merit_n the_o answer_n the_o apostle_n put_v no_o difference_n here_o between_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o between_o the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n afore_o the_o resurrection_n and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n betwixt_o which_o two_o state_n of_o the_o self_n same_o body_n there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n as_o betwixt_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o other_o star_n &_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o according_a to_o your_o accustom_a order_n wrest_v this_o text_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 44._o the_o text_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o note_n as_o to_o become_v spiritual_a do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n glorify_v no_o more_o when_o christ_n body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o spiritual_a sort_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v it_o import_v the_o absence_n of_o his_o true_a body_n &_o substance_n the_o answer_n hungry_a dog_n eat_v dirty_a pudding_n this_o stuff_n must_v serve_v where_o better_a can_v not_o be_v have_v our_o body_n though_o spiritual_a and_o configured_a as_o you_o call_v it_o to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n yet_o be_v true_a body_n &_o not_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a glorify_a body_n be_v not_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o for_o that_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 5â—_n the_o text_n this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v corruption_n possess_v incorruption_n the_o note_n flesh_n and_o blood_n signify_v not_o here_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n but_o the_o corrupt_a quality_n incident_a to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o answer_n if_o you_o shall_v light_v on_o man_n as_o froward_a and_o contentious_a as_o yourselves_o they_o may_v with_o as_o great_a reason_n contend_v with_o you_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o speech_n be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n you_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o to_o have_v like_o interpretation_n as_o all_o other_o speech_n of_o sacrament_n have_v 1._o cor._n 16._o 2._o the_o text_n in_o ⸫_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o put_v a_o part_n with_o himself_o lay_v up_o what_o shall_v well_o like_o he_o that_o not_o when_o i_o come_v collection_n be_v make_v the_o note_n that_o be_v sunday_n hierome_n q._n 4._o hedibiae_fw-la so_o quick_o do_v the_o christian_n keep_v sunday_n holy_a day_n and_o assemble_v to_o divine_a service_n on_o the_o same_o the_o answer_n for_o sunday_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o sabbath_n &_o that_o it_o be_v so_o solemnize_v in_o their_o time_n it_o be_v manifest_a you_o need_v not_o saint_n hieroms_n authority_n for_o it_o save_v that_o you_o love_v to_o use_v the_o father_n where_o you_o least_o need_v they_o 1._o cor._n 16_o 8._o the_o text_n but_o i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n till_o pentecost_n the_o note_n the_o heretic_n and_o other_o new_a fangle_a strive_v among_o themselves_o whether_o pentecost_n signify_v here_o the_o term_n of_o fifty_o day_n or_o else_o the_o jew_n holy_a day_n so_o call_v but_o it_o come_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o whit_n suntide_n keep_v and_o institute_v even_o then_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o father_n see_v augustine_n epist_n 119._o cap._n 15._o and_o 16._o ambrose_n in_o cap._n 17._o lucae_n the_o answer_n in_o augustine_n i_o find_v certain_a mystery_n in_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o note_a as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v in_o his_o time_n keep_v of_o christian_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o in_o this_o place_n or_o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v institute_v that_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o christian_n or_o not_o i_o find_v nothing_o there_o in_o ambrose_n i_o find_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o week_n after_o easter_n make_v the_o pentecost_n and_o that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n promise_v to_o tarry_v till_o that_o time_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v all_o the_o fifty_o day_n as_o easter_n but_o whether_o by_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n or_o no_o that_o be_v leave_v uncertain_a so_o we_o see_v not_o by_o your_o father_n that_o the_o apostle_n institute_v the_o feast_n of_o whitsuntide_n but_o we_o see_v that_o you_o love_v to_o trouble_v yourselves_o and_o other_o with_o trifle_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 2d_o the_o text_n if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o anathema_n ⸫_o maran-atha_a the_o note_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n be_v come_v hierom_n ep_v 173._o therefore_o anathema_n to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o not_o or_o believe_v not_o theophilact_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o answer_n in_o matter_n not_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o you_o make_v unnecessary_a show_n of_o read_v if_o you_o do_v either_o in_o love_n or_o in_o faith_n
wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o will_v not_o wilful_o serve_v his_o enemy_n and_o oppose_v yourselves_o to_o his_o know_a truth_n 2._o corinthian_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 10._o the_o text_n for_o myself_o also_o that_o which_o i_o ⸫pardoned_a if_o i_o pardon_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o circumvent_v of_o satan_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o cogitation_n the_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o do_v great_a penance_n say_v theodoret_n yet_o he_o call_v this_o pardon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grace_n because_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o his_o penance_n the_o answer_n it_o be_v happy_a you_o will_v confess_v one_o man_n pardon_v of_o grace_n which_o have_v not_o by_o gretnes_n of_o penance_n deserve_v it_o theodoret_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o part_v his_o pardon_v betwixt_o penance_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o text_n prove_v clear_o that_o how_o great_a testimony_n so_o ever_o man_n give_v of_o true_a repentance_n yet_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o merit_v but_o proceed_v mere_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 17._o the_o text_n for_o that_o our_o tribulation_n which_o present_o be_v momentanie_n and_o light_n work_v above_o measure_n exceed_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o we_o we_o not_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v the_o note_n the_o english_a bible_n 1577_o do_v false_o translate_v prepare_v the_o answer_n this_o translation_n although_o not_o so_o proper_a in_o word_n yet_o all_o one_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v already_o justify_v by_o master_n d._n fulke_o against_o martinius_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o yield_v for_o your_o fault_n find_v be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o it_o show_v that_o you_o will_v have_v that_o which_o be_v momentanie_n and_o light_n to_o deserve_v that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o of_o great_a weight_n and_o so_o make_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n so_o light_o you_o think_v to_o come_v by_o heaven_n â—_o cor._n 5._o 8._o the_o text_n but_o we_o be_v bold_a and_o have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o be_v pilgrim_n rather_o from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v ⸫_o present_a with_o our_o lord_n the_o note_n this_o place_n proove_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v now_o since_o christ_n sleep_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o any_o several_a place_n of_o rest_n from_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v present_a with_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n the_o answer_n you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o proove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n sleep_v not_o with_o their_o body_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o marvel_v much_o why_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o purgatory_n since_o by_o your_o church_n doctrine_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n saint_n after_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o habitation_n be_v dissolve_v go_v for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n deliver_v for_o he_o immediate_o after_o our_o dissolution_n appoint_v we_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o eternal_o nor_o in_o pugatorie_n but_o in_o heaven_n not_o sever_v from_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o which_o he_o place_v none_o absence_n but_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2d_o the_o text_n he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n for_o we_o he_o make_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o note_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o host_n for_o sin_n see_v the_o last_o annot_v of_o this_o chapter_n the_o answer_n if_o man_n shall_v here_o without_o all_o reason_n stick_v upon_o the_o letter_n as_o you_o do_v in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o can_v you_o say_v for_o this_o exposition_n that_o may_v not_o be_v just_o return_v against_o you_o in_o that_o your_o annotation_n you_o send_v we_o unto_o be_v a_o childish_a cavil_n ground_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o just_a that_o do_v justice_n but_o do_v it_o call_v none_o else_o so_o 14._o the_o publican_n depart_v better_o justify_v than_o the_o pharisee_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o justice_n have_v he_o do_v god_n justifi_v the_o wicked_a 5._o he_o be_v just_a or_o bless_v to_o who_o god_n impute_v no_o sin_n the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n 1._o so_o obtain_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o justice_n beside_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o our_o own_o do_n leave_v therefore_o your_o foolish_a cavil_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 10._o the_o text_n as_o sorrowful_a but_o always_o rejoice_v as_o needy_a but_o enrich_v many_o as_o ⸫_o have_v nothing_o and_o possess_v all_o thing_n the_o note_n saint_n augustine_n in_o ps._n 113_o gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v vow_v poverty_n the_o answer_n wilful_a poverty_n because_o you_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o gather_v it_o out_o of_o this_o place_n you_o make_v saint_n augustine_n your_o buckler_n for_o it_o but_o i_o think_v your_o note_n book_n deceive_v you_o i_o take_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o psalm_n but_o he_o say_v there_o that_o in_o call_v image_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o god_n create_v man_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o that_o their_o form_n and_o shape_n their_o honourable_a place_n and_o set_v a_o loft_n in_o the_o church_n have_v more_o force_n to_o draw_v people_n to_o idolatry_n than_o the_o consideration_n that_o they_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o use_v of_o their_o part_n and_o member_n have_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o the_o contrary_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n in_o augustine_n that_o favore_v wilful_a poverty_n but_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o moonke_n he_o be_v very_a earnest_n against_o such_o idle_a belly_n as_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o gain_v any_o thing_n by_o work_n or_o labour_n but_o will_v live_v altogether_o upon_o the_o offering_n and_o liberality_n of_o other_o and_o he_o both_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o confute_v their_o foolish_a reason_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 14._o the_o text_n ⸫_o bear_v not_o the_o yoke_n with_o infidel_n the_o note_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o catholic_n to_o marry_v with_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n see_v s._n hier._n câ—ont_a jovian_a lib._n cocil_a laod._n cap._n 10._o &_o 31._o the_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o catholic_n to_o marry_v with_o papist_n or_o other_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n for_o this_o there_o need_v no_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a and_o it_o be_v not_o call_v into_o question_n â—_o cor._n 7._o 10._o the_o text_n for_o ⸫_o the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n work_v penance_n unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v stable_n but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n the_o note_n contrition_n or_o sorrowful_a lament_v of_o our_o offence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n not_o only_o faith_n than_o save_v as_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v the_o answer_n you_o deceive_v yourselves_o and_o other_o while_o of_o every_o consequence_n you_o make_v a_o cause_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v be_v join_v companion_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o neither_o of_o both_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 5._o the_o text_n and_o not_o as_o we_o hope_v but_o their_o own_o self_n they_o give_v first_o to_o the_o lord_n then_o ⸫_o to_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o note_n the_o principal_a respect_n next_o after_o god_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o our_o master_n in_o religion_n in_o all_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n the_o answer_n if_o there_o be_v not_o just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n of_o your_o evil_a and_o lewd_a mind_n and_o meaning_n this_o note_n may_v pass_v without_o controlment_n as_o a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n tend_v to_o the_o reverence_n and_o credit_n of_o god_n minister_n but_o because_o your_o whole_a course_n of_o deal_n bewrate_v manifest_o that_o you_o seek_v to_o prefer_v your_o pope_n and_o yourselves_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o respect_v above_o prince_n in_o temporal_a duty_n therefore_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o
that_o meaning_n proceed_v out_o of_o devilish_a pride_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o commend_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o macedonian_n in_o contribute_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o god_n afflict_a saint_n whereby_o they_o give_v good_a testimony_n that_o they_o have_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o advise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n all_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o that_o end_n to_o stir_v up_o they_o of_o achaia_n to_o the_o like_a liberality_n 2._o cor._n 9_o 4._o the_o text_n lest_o when_o the_o macedonian_n shall_v come_v with_o i_o and_o find_v you_o unready_a we_o that_o may_v not_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a in_o this_o substance_n the_o note_n that_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o alm_n chrysost._n theophilact_n the_o answer_n this_o be_v well_o note_v you_o may_v have_v spare_v your_o father_n 2._o cor._n 9_o 9_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o distribute_v he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o justice_n remain_v for_o ever_o the_o note_n the_o fruit_n of_o alm_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o justice_n and_o good_a work_n to_o life_n everlasting_a god_n give_v these_o thing_n for_o reward_n and_o recompense_v of_o charitable_a work_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o these_o spiritual_a fruit_n the_o answer_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o how_o you_o collect_v this_o what_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o this_o place_n you_o can_v make_v thereof_o otherwise_o we_o must_v esteem_v it_o as_o we_o esteem_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o other_o note_n as_o of_o collection_n tie_v to_o your_o text_n with_o point_n that_o will_v scant_o hold_v the_o tieng_v 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o the_o text_n for_o i_o have_v ⸫_o despoused_a you_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ._n the_o note_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n do_v despouse_v the_o people_n who_o they_o convert_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o purity_n and_o chastity_n of_o truth_n and_o whole_o undefiled_a and_o void_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n the_o answer_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n do_v despouse_v the_o people_n who_o they_o seduce_v to_o the_o purple_a whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o all_o spiritual_a impurity_n and_o fornication_n and_o untruth_n full_a of_o error_n and_o lie_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 4._o the_o text_n for_o if_o he_o that_o ⸫_o come_v preach_v another_o christ_n who_o we_o have_v not_o preach_v or_o you_o receive_v another_o spirit_n who_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o another_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v you_o may_v well_o suffer_v it_o the_o note_n the_o note_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n to_o come_v that_o be_v without_o lawful_a call_n or_o send_v to_o thrust_v and_o intrude_v himself_o in_o another_o man_n charge_n the_o answer_n this_o note_n be_v true_a but_o not_o well_o collect_v out_o of_o this_o text_n for_o i_o suppose_v you_o do_v not_o think_v that_o false_a teacher_n may_v well_o be_v suffer_v but_o howsoever_o you_o have_v gather_v it_o your_o note_n do_v most_o lively_o describe_v your_o wander_a jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n which_o without_o all_o lawful_a call_n or_o send_v do_v secret_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o other_o man_n charge_n preach_v a_o new_a christ_n and_o a_o new_a gospel_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 13._o the_o text_n for_o such_o apostle_n be_v ⸫_o crafty_a worker_n transfigure_v themselves_o into_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o note_n a_o proper_a term_n for_o heretic_n that_o shape_n themselves_o into_o the_o habit_n of_o true_a teacher_n special_o by_o often_o allegation_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v the_o notable_a admonition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o his_o golden_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o answer_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o proper_a term_n and_o no_o heretic_n ever_o do_v bear_v a_o more_o glorious_a show_n than_o the_o papist_n uincentius_n lirinensis_n be_v careful_a both_o to_o avoid_v all_o heresy_n himself_o and_o also_o to_o admonish_v other_o to_o take_v heed_n thereof_o his_o lesson_n be_v good_a such_o as_o we_o practise_v and_o you_o refuse_v for_o first_o he_o allow_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n which_o you_o refuse_v second_o to_o avoid_v the_o wrangle_n of_o heretic_n about_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o they_o he_o adjoin_v tradition_n which_o he_o do_v not_o take_v to_o be_v unwritten_a verity_n not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o do_v but_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v hold_v and_o beléeve_v in_o the_o first_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v and_o their_o coadjutor_n direction_n three_o he_o think_v that_o not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o church_n may_v err_v but_o also_o that_o the_o whole_a or_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v err_v contrary_a to_o your_o assertion_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o that_o in_o that_o case_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v carry_v into_o error_n with_o multitude_n and_o company_n must_v repair_v unto_o antiquity_n which_o be_v far_o from_o suspicion_n of_o profane_a novelty_n even_o as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n now_o than_o if_o you_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o rule_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o papist_n be_v crafty_a worker_n and_o so_o consequent_o heretic_n and_o bringer_n in_o of_o profane_a novelty_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 28._o the_o text_n my_o daily_o ⸫_o instance_n the_o earefulnes_n of_o all_o church_n the_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostom_n and_o theophilact_n interpret_v it_o of_o daily_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o other_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o care_n instant_a and_o urgent_a upon_o he_o the_o answer_n your_o latter_a exposition_n whereof_o you_o keep_v close_o the_o author_n be_v the_o better_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v because_o it_o be_v paul_n own_o who_o so_o interprete_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v 2._o cor._n 12._o 2._o the_o text_n i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o body_n i_o know_v not_o or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o god_n do_v know_v such_o a_o one_o ⸫_o rapt_a even_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o note_n by_o this_o we_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a incredible_a nor_o indecent_a that_o be_v report_v by_o ancient_a father_n of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v ravish_v or_o rapt_v whether_o in_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n god_n know_v and_o bring_v to_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o next_o life_n as_o well_o of_o the_o save_v as_o of_o the_o damn_a the_o answer_n because_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v may_v be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o incredible_a must_v we_o therefore_o believe_v all_o fabulous_a narration_n whereof_o great_a number_n be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n other_o too_o ready_o receive_v and_o beléeve_v of_o man_n not_o espieng_v at_o that_o time_n the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o work_v those_o illusion_n if_o this_o foundation_n fail_v you_o your_o purgatory_n go_v to_o the_o ground_n paul_n utter_v nothing_o of_o that_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v there_o because_o they_o be_v secret_n unlawful_a to_o be_v utter_v shall_v not_o that_o condemn_v the_o rash_a boldness_n of_o other_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o utter_v and_o tell_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 21._o the_o text_n lest_o again_o when_o i_o come_v god_n humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o i_o mourn_v many_o of_o they_o that_o sin_v before_o and_z ⸫_o have_v not_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o uncleanness_n fornication_n and_o incontinency_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o saint_n augustine_n epist_n 108._o be_v speak_v here_o of_o do_v great_a penance_n for_o heinous_a sin_n as_o paenitent_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o repent_v or_o amend_v their_o life_n as_o protestant_n translate_v it_o the_o answer_n you_o have_v be_v often_o enough_o answer_v for_o our_o translation_n in_o this_o case_n if_o amendment_n of_o life_n &_o true_a repentance_n can_v be_v without_o any_o token_n or_o testimony_n of_o hearty_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n pass_v than_o your_o quarrel_n may_v have_v some_o probable_a show_n in_o it_o
he_o sow_v and_o to_o that_o end_n apply_v the_o borrow_a speech_n of_o sow_v and_o reap_v to_o rack_n those_o speech_n beyond_o this_o his_o meaning_n be_v most_o plain_o to_o abuse_v he_o and_o bewray_v the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o doctrine_n which_o can_v carry_v any_o probable_a show_n without_o rack_a and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n galat._n 6._o 14._o the_o text_n but_o ⸫_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o note_n christ_n say_v saint_n augustine_n choose_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o fix_v or_o fasten_v the_o same_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o christian_n may_v say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n expos._n in_o euang._n io._n tract_n 43._o the_o answer_n because_o your_o superstitious_a abuse_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v not_o be_v warrant_v by_o paul_n therefore_o augustine_n must_v help_v will_v he_o will_v he_o but_o he_o mean_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o to_o show_v how_o little_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_v do_v use_v to_o cross_v themselves_o on_o the_o forehead_n this_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o poor_a proof_n of_o your_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o the_o cross_n ephesian_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o the_o text_n as_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a &_o immaculate_a ⸫_o in_o his_o sight_n in_o charity_n the_o note_n we_o learn_v here_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n man_n be_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o imputation_n but_o true_o and_o before_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o caluinist_n the_o answer_n what_o father_n have_v affirm_v this_o before_o you_o this_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o caluins_n doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v always_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o trespass_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n then_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o if_o trespass_n &_o sin_n be_v spot_n how_o be_v we_o true_o and_o in_o god_n sight_n immaculate_a otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o our_o sin_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o impute_v unto_o we_o of_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o herein_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o and_o other_o that_o you_o esteem_v not_o this_o impute_a righteousness_n for_o true_a righteousness_n when_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o only_a righteousness_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o we_o may_v bold_o appear_v without_o spot_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o the_o text_n in_o who_o also_o when_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o which_o also_o believe_v you_o be_v ⸫_o sign_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n etc._n etc._n the_o note_n some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n but_o to_o many_o learned_a it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n by_o sign_v the_o baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o holy_a chrism_n for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o else_o where_o we_o have_v prove_v annot_fw-mi acts._n 8._o the_o answer_n the_o many_o learned_a that_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o such_o as_o have_v sell_v themselves_o and_o bend_v all_o their_o wit_n to_o defend_v the_o fornication_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o so_o you_o endeavour_n yourselves_o &_o do_v your_o best_a to_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o lie_v and_o untruth_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v prove_v as_o you_o imagine_v but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v every_o word_n you_o speak_v to_o be_v a_o oracle_n your_o chrism_n and_o your_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v unknown_a to_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o use_v by_o they_o to_o any_o such_o end_n or_o purpose_n as_o you_o have_v usurp_v they_o unto_o ephes._n 1._o 23._o the_o text_n and_o he_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o ⸫_o fullness_n of_o he_o which_o be_v fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o note_n christ_n be_v not_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a without_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o head_n without_o the_o body_n the_o answer_n this_o note_n be_v good_a true_a and_o comfortable_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o perfection_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o not_o otherwise_o ephes._n 2._o 8._o the_o text_n for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ⸫_o not_o of_o work_n that_o no_o man_n glory_n the_o note_n it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o work_n as_o thou_o of_o thyself_o be_v unto_o thou_o but_o as_o those_o in_o which_o god_n have_v make_v form_v and_o create_v thou_o august_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o lib._n arbit_n cap._n 8._o &_o seq_fw-la the_o answer_n because_o your_o own_o credit_n will_v not_o stretch_v to_o qualify_v the_o plain_a speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o crave_v aid_n at_o augustine_n hand_n but_o he_o be_v your_o swear_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o mean_v to_o give_v you_o very_o slender_a help_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o good_a life_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n free_o give_v we_o &_o that_o life_n eternal_a be_v also_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n free_o give_v to_o us._n and_o that_o god_n in_o paul_n and_o other_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o saint_n crown_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o not_o their_o merit_n be_v you_o not_o then_o ashamed_a to_o enforce_v his_o speech_n against_o his_o mind_n â—phes_n 3._o â—7_n the_o text_n christ_n ⸫_o to_o dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o note_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o we_o be_v just_a by_o those_o his_o gift_n remain_v and_o resident_a in_o we_o and_o not_o by_o christ_n proper_a justice_n only_o as_o heretic_n affirm_v the_o answer_n you_o wrangle_v for_o inherent_a justice_n without_o all_o reason_n christ_n you_o say_v dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o we_o be_v just_a by_o those_o his_o gift_n the_o gift_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o be_v faith_n as_o s._n paul_n here_o tell_v and_o you_o assume_v that_o thereby_o we_o be_v just_a therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v just_a by_o faith_n therefore_o you_o must_v either_o confess_v your_o manifold_a wrangle_n heretofore_o in_o reject_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v against_o your_o imagine_a inherent_a justice_n or_o else_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o you_o do_v but_o cavil_v here_o when_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v inherent_a justice_n because_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o the_o text_n root_v and_o found_v in_o ⸫_o charity_n the_o note_n not_o faith_n only_o must_v be_v in_o we_o but_o charity_n which_o accomplish_v all_o virtue_n the_o answer_n who_o ever_o teach_v that_o no_o more_o virtue_n must_v be_v in_o christian_n than_o faith_n only_o you_o can_v not_o show_v one_o and_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v your_o ignorant_a follower_n believe_v that_o we_o spoil_v christian_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n ephes._n 4._o 10._o the_o text_n and_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o because_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o ⸫_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o note_n he_o mean_v special_o of_o his_o descend_v to_o hell_n the_o answer_n he_o mean_v by_o his_o descend_v into_o the_o inferiâ—â—_n part_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o incarnation_n or_o abase_v of_o himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o by_o a_o hebraisme_n be_v call_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o david_n so_o term_v his_o mother_n womb_n in_o the_o 139._o psalm_n vers_fw-la 15._o ephes._n 4._o 2d_o the_o text_n and_o be_v ⸫_o renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o note_n the_o apostle_n teach_v
allow_v it_o i_o see_v not_o for_o what_o purpose_v you_o allege_v augustine_n and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v he_o over_o with_o silence_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 4._o the_o text_n well_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n ⸫_o have_v his_o child_n subject_a with_o all_o chastity_n the_o note_n he_o say_v have_v child_n not_o get_v child_n saint_n ambrose_n epist_n 82._o the_o answer_n i_o hope_v saint_n ambrose_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v child_n of_o other_o man_n beget_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v down_o but_o i_o see_v you_o be_v glad_a to_o use_v the_o father_n where_o you_o find_v they_o a_o little_a too_o much_o to_o favour_v and_o fancy_n your_o single_a life_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 6._o the_o text_n not_o a_o ⸫_o neophyte_n lest_o puff_v up_o into_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o judgement_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o note_n neophytus_n be_v he_o that_o be_v late_o christen_v or_o new_o plant_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n the_o answer_n herein_o i_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v negligent_a and_o faulty_a for_o permit_v some_o of_o your_o dissemble_a papist_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n afore_o sufficient_a trial_n by_o length_n of_o time_n be_v have_v of_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n 2._o tim_n 4._o â—_o the_o text_n for_o ⸫_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n the_o note_n we_o see_v plain_o by_o these_o word_n such_o abstinence_n only_o to_o be_v disallow_v as_o condemn_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v naught_o by_o nature_n &_o creation_n the_o note_n we_o see_v a_o double_a estimation_n of_o meat_n here_o one_o take_v from_o the_o nature_n &_o creation_n of_o thing_n the_o other_o from_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o use_v they_o as_o appear_v plain_o in_o these_o word_n which_o god_n create_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o for_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n your_o church_n therefore_o be_v here_o plain_o note_v first_o for_o that_o it_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o some_o to_o feed_v of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n monk_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a second_o because_o it_o have_v general_o cause_v man_n to_o make_v a_o superstitious_a difference_n betwixt_o fish_n fruit_n flesh_n egg_n and_o whitemeat_n be_v all_o alike_o by_o nature_n and_o creation_n for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v lawful_a at_o all_o time_n with_o you_o be_v sometime_o unlawful_a holiness_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o a_o parcel_n of_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o superstitious_a abstinence_n and_o man_n conscience_n tie_v and_o entangle_v in_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o free_a as_o for_o your_o over_o turn_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n can_v no_o more_o excuse_v you_o than_o it_o do_v excuse_v the_o manichée_n that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o tatian_o cataphriges_fw-la eucratites_n and_o such_o like_a who_o be_v long_o afore_o they_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o the_o text_n for_o ⸫_o corporal_a exercise_n be_v profitable_a to_o little_a but_o piety_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v the_o note_n some_o say_v s._n chysostom_n expound_v this_o of_o fast_v but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o fast_v be_v a_o spiritual_a exercise_n see_v a_o goodly_a commentary_n of_o these_o word_n in_o s._n august_n lib._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n cath._n c._n 33._o the_o answer_n corporal_a or_o bodily_a exercise_n be_v external_a action_n for_o religion_n sake_n use_v and_o exercise_v as_o watch_v long_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o daily_a recite_v of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n lie_v and_o lodge_v on_o the_o bare_a ground_n the_o wearing_z of_o hair_n cloth_n next_o the_o skin_n whip_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o bodily_a vexation_n beside_o wherein_o papist_n plant_v merit_n and_o their_o heremite_n and_o other_o their_o religious_a do_v without_o all_o measure_n or_o mean_a use_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o thing_n which_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v profitable_a to_o little_a and_o yet_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o popery_n consist_v in_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n to_o which_o you_o refer_v we_o do_v as_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o as_o chalk_n do_v differ_v from_o cheese_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 5._o the_o text_n but_o she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n indeed_o and_o desolate_a let_v her_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o obsecration_n and_o ⸫_o prayer_n night_n &_o day_n the_o note_n because_o of_o this_o continual_a prayer_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o conjugal_a all_o and_o carnal_a act_n of_o matrimony_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 5._o therefore_o be_v these_o widow_n to_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n the_o answer_n all_o christian_a man_n be_v command_v to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v therefore_o by_o your_o reason_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o christian_a to_o marry_v you_o care_v not_o how_o vain_o you_o conclude_v nor_o into_o what_o brier_n you_o bring_v poor_a man_n that_o have_v tender_a conscience_n so_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o for_o your_o single_a life_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o text_n the_o priest_n that_o rule_n wellet_fw-la they_o be_v esteem_v ⸫_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o note_n double_a honour_n and_o livelihood_n due_a to_o good_a priest_n the_o answer_n but_o goodness_n of_o priest_n consist_v not_o in_o say_v mass_n and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o in_o well_o rule_v their_o flock_n and_o in_o diligent_a and_o painful_a instruct_v the_o people_n which_o pertain_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o christian_a religion_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 19_o the_o text_n ⸫_o against_o a_o priest_n receive_v not_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o note_n here_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v every_o light_a fellow_n to_o be_v hear_v against_o a_o priest_n so_o augustine_n for_o the_o like_a reverence_n of_o priesthood_n admonish_v paucarius_fw-la that_o in_o no_o wise_a he_o admit_v any_o testimony_n or_o accusation_n of_o heretic_n against_o a_o catholic_a priest_n ep_v 212._o the_o answer_n no_o reason_n that_o against_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n accusation_n shall_v light_o be_v admit_v and_o your_o deal_n against_o we_o in_o continual_a lie_v and_o false_a accusation_n do_v very_o well_o justify_v augustine_n counsel_n to_o paucarius_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o admit_v the_o accusation_n of_o popish_a heretic_n against_o true_a catholic_n see_v they_o be_v common_o wont_v with_o their_o adversary_n to_o keep_v neither_o faith_n nor_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 22._o the_o text_n impose_v hand_n on_o no_o man_n ⸫_o light_o neither_o do_v thou_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n the_o note_n bishop_n must_v have_v great_a care_n that_o they_o give_v not_o order_n to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o well_o try_v for_o his_o faith_n learning_n and_o good_a behaviour_n the_o answer_n herein_o we_o full_o agree_v with_o you_o but_o this_o rule_n have_v be_v as_o well_o keep_v by_o you_o as_o all_o good_a precept_n have_v beside_o but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n learned_a neither_o of_o peter_n nor_o of_o paul_n 31._o but_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o make_v priest_n for_o their_o own_o tooth_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 3._o the_o text_n if_o any_o ⸫_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o sound_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o piety_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o the_o note_n see_v the_o annotation_n before_o cap._n 1._o 34._o the_o answer_n we_o agree_v with_o you_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v odd_a singular_a new_a differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o descend_v from_o they_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n follow_v be_v assure_o erronius_a let_v we_o therefore_o set_v all_o other_o thing_n apart_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n and_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n embrace_v but_o this_o
trial_n you_o fly_v and_o if_o any_o time_n you_o make_v a_o show_n of_o come_v to_o it_o then_o by_o and_o by_o your_o church_n must_v give_v credit_n to_o your_o doctrine_n your_o church_n can_v err_v your_o pope_n can_v err_v we_o must_v believe_v your_o doctrine_n not_o because_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o your_o church_n and_o pope_n have_v give_v sentence_n for_o it_o but_o if_o you_o dare_v abide_v by_o your_o note_n we_o will_v easy_o show_v your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v erroneous_a 1._o tim._n 6._o 10._o the_o text_n for_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n be_v covetousness_n ⸫_o which_o certain_a desire_v have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o many_o sorrow_n the_o note_n as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o lack_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n so_o here_o covetousness_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n presumption_n and_o boast_n of_o knowledge_n be_v cause_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n heresy_n often_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n the_o answer_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o god_n punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n for_o which_o wicked_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v or_o do_v sometime_o profess_v the_o cause_n in_o your_o note_n assign_v lack_v of_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n covetousness_n presumption_n and_o boast_v if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v seek_v from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o there_o can_v any_o be_v find_v in_o who_o these_o cause_n have_v so_o evident_o concur_v and_o wrought_v as_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n wherein_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o own_o story_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 19_o the_o text_n command_v the_o rich_a of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v nor_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v all_o thing_n abundant_o to_o enjoy_v to_o do_v well_o to_o become_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n to_o give_v easy_o to_o communicate_v to_o heap_v unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a ⸫_o foundation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v apprehend_v the_o true_a life_n the_o note_n alm_n deed_n and_o good_a work_n lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n and_o ground_n to_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n so_o say_v the_o doctor_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o answer_n if_o you_o have_v show_v we_o what_o doctor_n have_v so_o speak_v we_o will_v have_v show_v you_o their_o meaning_n but_o we_o know_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n foundation_n to_o put_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o office_n or_o place_n but_o only_o to_o oppose_v against_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n here_o the_o certainty_n of_o promise_a blessedness_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n 2._o timothy_n â—_o tim._n 1._o 6._o the_o text_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o resuscitate_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n the_o note_n here_o again_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o holy_a order_n give_v grace_n and_o that_o even_o by_o and_o in_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o impose_v the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n special_o use_v in_o this_o apostle_n and_o s._n luke_n that_o order_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o order_a and_o that_o to_o take_v order_n or_o authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n or_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v give_v or_o deliver_v to_o god_n grace_n acts._n 14._o 25._o the_o answer_n here_o you_o say_v that_o that_o be_v plain_a which_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v see_v namely_o that_o holy_a order_n give_v grace_n in_o and_o by_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o impose_v of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o what_o need_v there_o be_v any_o choice_n of_o man_n furnish_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o that_o purpose_n since_o in_o the_o very_a order_n they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o endue_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n necessary_a and_o needful_a and_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o popish_a priest_n void_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o gift_n &_o grace_n after_o their_o order_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o all_o that_o he_o can_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o manifold_a commendation_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o timothy_n 16._o as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o study_n in_o the_o scripture_n 15._o as_o also_o for_o his_o bring_v up_o under_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n furnish_v with_o gift_n afore_o paul_n and_o the_o elder_n order_v he_o but_o because_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o his_o consecrate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o blessing_n and_o increase_n of_o aptness_n and_o fitness_n which_o god_n at_o their_o petition_n give_v he_o at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n or_o grace_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o like_a order_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v right_o order_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o the_o same_o god_n who_o of_o his_o merciful_a goodness_n afore_o endue_v they_o with_o gift_n make_v they_o fit_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o move_v his_o church_n to_o call_v they_o thereunto_o afterward_o by_o and_o in_o the_o imploieng_n of_o their_o talent_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n increase_v and_o augment_v their_o gift_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 13._o the_o text_n have_v thou_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o ⸫_o the_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o note_n faith_n and_o love_n couple_v common_o together_o in_o this_o apostle_n write_v the_o answer_n paul_n so_o speak_v of_o they_o because_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v companion_n inseparable_a but_o such_o mate_n as_o you_o be_v bend_v themselves_o to_o uncouple_v these_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v some_o probable_a show_n of_o matter_n to_o prate_v withal_o against_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 16._o the_o text_n our_o lord_n give_v mercy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n because_o he_o have_v often_o refresh_v i_o and_o have_v ⸫_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n the_o note_n what_o a_o happy_a and_o meritorious_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o relieve_v the_o afflict_a for_o religion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o disgrace_n iron_n or_o what_o misery_n so_o ever_o the_o answer_n put_v meritorious_a into_o your_o purse_n and_o understand_v true_a religion_n and_o then_o we_o agree_v to_o your_o note_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 10._o the_o text_n therefore_o ⸫_o i_o sustain_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o note_n mark_v here_o that_o the_o elect_v though_o sure_o of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o be_v save_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n as_o also_o by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n the_o answer_n mark_v here_o the_o force_n and_o might_n of_o truth_n which_o have_v here_o wrest_v this_o confession_n of_o truth_n from_o you_o that_o the_o elect_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n to_o which_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o your_o doctrine_n be_v opposite_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o man_n own_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o save_v those_o which_o be_v he_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 16._o the_o text_n but_o profane_a and_o vain_a speech_n avoid_v the_o note_n see_v the_o annotation_n before_o 1._o timoth._n 6._o verse_n 20._o the_o answer_n we_o have_v see_v your_o note_n and_o do_v see_v that_o both_o your_o reason_n and_o authority_n there_o stand_v very_o well_o against_o yourselves_o but_o i_o refer_v the_o answer_n of_o it_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o all_o your_o annotation_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 25._o the_o text_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n must_v not_o wrangle_v but_o be_v mild_a towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a with_o modesty_n admonish_v they_o that_o resist_v the_o truth_n lest_o sometime_o ⸫_o god_n give_v they_o repentance_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n the_o note_n conversion_n from_o sin_n and_o heresy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n yet_o
yoke_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o fond_a and_o heavy_a addition_n of_o their_o late_a master_n call_v deuterose_n the_o heretic_n to_o make_v it_o sound_v to_o the_o simple_a against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v the_o text_n thus_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n two_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o your_o note_n first_o a_o exposition_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o tradition_n second_o a_o fond_a quarrel_n to_o our_o translation_n first_o you_o affirm_v bold_o without_o blush_v that_o here_o by_o tradition_n the_o error_n of_o gentility_n be_v mean_v but_o because_o that_o carry_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o probable_a show_n therefore_o present_o you_o fly_v from_o it_o say_v if_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n than_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o any_o man_n can_v doubt_v to_o who_o he_o write_v when_o both_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o circumcision_n and_o also_o he_o name_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v stranger_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o pontus_n chapter_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n dwell_v in_o every_o part_n of_o these_o country_n as_o stranger_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o which_o can_v with_o any_o show_n for_o proof_n be_v imagine_v of_o any_o nation_n beside_o your_o yoke_a of_o god_n law_n with_o those_o tradition_n or_o addition_n call_v deuterose_n show_v your_o vile_a and_o base_a estimation_n of_o god_n word_n but_o as_o whatsoever_o the_o jew_n have_v from_o their_o father_n add_v to_o god_n law_n be_v cause_n of_o vain_a conversation_n so_o also_o your_o addition_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n call_v tradition_n be_v cause_n of_o like_a vanity_n and_o unprofitable_a travel_n and_o labour_n in_o they_o that_o use_v they_o your_o quarrel_n to_o our_o translation_n be_v but_o mere_a wrangle_n since_o your_o translation_n have_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n for_o how_o can_v the_o father_n deliver_v except_o the_o son_n receive_v or_o how_o be_v they_o deliver_v by_o christ_n from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o first_o but_o wrangler_n will_v never_o leave_v cavil_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o text_n but_o you_o be_v a_o elect_a generation_n a_o ⸫_o kingly_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n of_o purchase_n that_o you_o may_v declare_v his_o virtue_n which_o from_o darkness_n have_v call_v you_o into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n the_o note_n the_o protestant_n can_v no_o more_o gather_v of_o this_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n than_o that_o all_o be_v king_n as_o be_v most_o plain_a apocalypse_v 1._o 6._o and_o 5._o 10_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n or_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o answer_n we_o gather_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o we_o know_v of_o none_o other_o sacrifice_n now_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n but_o those_o which_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o your_o sacrifice_a priest_n with_o their_o paltry_a 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o the_o text_n be_v subject_n therefore_o to_o every_o ⸫_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v etc._n etc._n the_o note_n so_o be_v the_o greek_a but_o the_o protestant_n in_o favour_n of_o temporal_a law_n make_v against_o the_o catholic_a religion_n translate_v it_o very_o false_o thus_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n themselves_o bold_o reject_v ecclesiastical_a decree_n as_o man_n ordinance_n the_o answer_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n who_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v neither_o accuse_v of_o corrupt_a meaning_n nor_o deny_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o greek_a interprete_v it_o as_o we_o translate_v by_o ordinance_n of_o man_n we_o understand_v not_o as_o you_o slander_v we_o law_n of_o man_n but_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n elect_v appoint_a and_o create_v by_o man_n the_o decree_n of_o your_o church_n we_o reject_v as_o well_o because_o that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n be_v obtrude_v in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o god_n law_n as_o also_o because_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o duty_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o maker_n and_o ordeiner_n of_o they_o be_v to_o we_o english_a man_n mere_a stranger_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v no_o more_o duty_n than_o to_o any_o other_o forrem_fw-la potentate_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 17._o the_o text_n ⸫_o love_n the_o fraternity_n the_o note_n in_o this_o speech_n be_v often_o commend_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o christian_n among_o themselves_o the_o answer_n which_o unity_n you_o have_v break_v many_o way_n first_o in_o cut_v yourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n second_o in_o fall_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o first_o of_o all_o in_o old_a time_n profess_v three_o in_o your_o obstinate_a oppose_v yourselves_o now_o to_o those_o that_o retain_v keep_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o ancient_a holy_a catholic_a faith_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 1._o the_o text_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n let_v the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o woman_n without_o the_o word_n they_o may_v be_v win_v consider_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n in_o fear_n the_o note_n how_o woman_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o husband_n the_o answer_n which_o counsel_n and_o prescription_n all_o godly_a matron_n embrace_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 3_o the_o text_n who_o trim_v let_v it_o not_o be_v outward_o the_o plait_v of_o hair_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o gold_n round_o about_o or_o put_v on_o vesture_n etc._n etc._n the_o note_n against_o the_o proud_a curious_a and_o costly_a attire_n of_o woman_n wherein_o this_o ill_a time_n of_o we_o exceed_v the_o answer_n iniquity_n decrease_v not_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 7._o the_o text_n husband_n likewise_o dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a feminine_a vessel_n impart_v honour_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o coheire_n also_o of_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v the_o note_n how_o husband_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o wife_n the_o answer_n which_o good_a lesson_n god_n grant_v all_o marry_a man_n may_v keep_v and_o observe_v in_o which_o lesson_n one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o marry_v man_n may_v so_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n that_o their_o pray_v be_v not_o thereby_o hinder_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o in_o your_o note_n you_o have_v diverse_a time_n affirm_v 1._o pet._n 4._o 6._o the_o text_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o be_v ⸫_o it_o evangelize_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v indeed_o according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o may_v live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o note_n it_o have_v the_o same_o difficulty_n and_o sense_n that_o the_o other_o word_n have_v before_o 1._o chap._n 3._o see_v the_o annotation_n there_o v._o 19_o and_o s._n august_n epist_n 69._o and_o oecumenius_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o answer_n time_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o thing_n that_o sometime_o seem_v obscure_a be_v in_o time_n reveal_v make_v open_a and_o plain_a and_o so_o be_v this_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o former_a age_n to_o they_o that_o be_v now_o dead_a christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n preach_v to_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a people_n which_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n your_o annotation_n which_o you_o refer_v we_o unto_o be_v frivolous_a ground_v upon_o a_o malicious_a slander_n that_o we_o deny_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n whereas_o we_o only_o deny_v the_o popish_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o that_o article_n and_o concern_v augustine_n your_o note_n book_n once_o again_o deceive_v you_o for_o in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v there_o be_v nothing_o touch_v this_o matter_n but_o in_o his_o 99_o epistle_n he_o handle_v this_o place_n and_o especial_o the_o former_a in_o the_o third_o chapter_n at_o large_a concern_v christ_n preach_v to_o disobedient_a person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n where_o after_o that_o by_o many_o reason_n he_o have_v prove_v that_o your_o opinion_n whereby_o you_o apply_v this_o place_n to_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v he_o incline_v though_o not_o full_o and_o certain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v at_o all_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o rather_o think_v that_o peter_n mean_v that_o those_o time_n of_o noah_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o general_a disobedience_n then_o a_o figure_n
triumphant_a the_o answer_n the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o think_v of_o now_o every_o gift_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v embrace_v his_o church_n as_o his_o spouse_n but_o then_o she_o shall_v be_v perfect_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v and_o put_v into_o actual_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v christ_n her_o husband_n apoc._n 21._o 3._o the_o text_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v ⸫_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o the_o note_n this_o tabernacle_n be_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n the_o answer_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o take_n upon_o he_o our_o nature_n god_n dwell_v with_o we_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n receive_v we_o into_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o christ._n for_o then_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a felicity_n this_o society_n conjunction_n and_o dwell_v of_o god_n and_o man_n together_o shall_v most_o clear_o and_o perfect_o appear_v apoc._n 21._o 4._o the_o text_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o nor_o mourn_a nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v sorrow_n any_o more_o which_o ⸫_o first_o thing_n be_v go_v the_o note_n this_o happy_a day_n shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o mortality_n the_o answer_n god_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o mother_n which_o wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n from_o the_o infant_n eye_n and_o cheek_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o not_o only_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o mortality_n but_o also_o that_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o token_n step_n nor_o print_v of_o our_o former_a calamity_n apoc._n 21._o 7._o the_o text_n he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v ⸫_o shall_v possess_v these_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n the_o note_n he_o that_o have_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a shall_v have_v his_o reward_n in_o the_o triumphant_a the_o answer_n if_o hope_n of_o prey_n and_o spoil_v and_o liberal_a entertainment_n make_v man_n to_o adventure_v themselves_o and_o their_o life_n for_o victory_n how_o much_o more_o we_o who_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n who_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o assure_v of_o victory_n shall_v manful_o and_o valiant_o fight_v against_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n since_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a to_o victor_n and_o conqueror_n apoc._n 21._o 8._o the_o text_n but_o ⸫_o to_o the_o fearful_a and_o incredulous_a and_o execrable_a and_o murderer_n and_o fornicator_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n their_o part_n be_v in_o the_o pool_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n the_o note_n all_o that_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n and_o repent_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o answer_n the_o wage_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n 23._o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n therefore_o how_o small_a soever_o their_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v be_v damn_v which_o be_v also_o plain_o here_o insinuate_v in_o that_o not_o only_a unbeléever_n &_o other_o gross_a and_o foul_a sinner_n in_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o man_n be_v reckon_v but_o also_o and_o that_o first_o of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v fearful_a and_o coward_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v set_v which_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o most_o man_n little_a regard_n and_o make_v a_o small_a account_n of_o and_o therefore_o all_o sin_n without_o repentance_n draw_v man_n to_o damnation_n apoc._n 〈◊〉_d 11._o the_o text_n and_o he_o take_v i_o up_o in_o spirit_n into_o a_o mountain_n great_a and_o high_a and_o he_o show_v i_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n ⸫_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o like_a to_o a_o precious_a stone_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jasper_n stone_n even_o as_o crystal_n the_o note_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n the_o answer_n which_o though_o it_o be_v here_o excellent_o sweet_o and_o delectable_o shadow_v yet_o it_o do_v excee_v far_o the_o capacity_n and_o reach_n of_o our_o dull_a brain_n and_o weak_a understanding_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n howbeit_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v thus_o describe_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o description_n and_o waieng_v that_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v but_o shadow_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o most_o excellent_a earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v whole_o rapt_v and_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v our_o eye_n continual_o upon_o they_o and_o long_a and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o actual_a fruition_n of_o they_o apoc._n 21._o 12._o the_o text_n and_o it_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o in_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v ⸫_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o note_n the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n honourable_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n the_o answer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o save_v health_n deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o respect_n beside_o that_o you_o can_v reckon_v neither_o derogate_a from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o dissonant_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n apoc._n 21._o 16._o the_o text_n and_o ⸫_o the_o city_n be_v situate_v quadrangle_n wise_a and_o the_o length_n thereof_o be_v as_o great_a as_o also_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n for_o twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n &_o the_o length_n and_o height_n and_o breadth_n thereof_o be_v equal_a the_o note_n see_v s._n hierom_n ep_v 17._o touch_v this_o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a teach_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v spiritual_o not_o carnal_o the_o answer_n this_o admonition_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o your_o poor_a blind_a follower_n who_o know_v nothing_o and_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o understanding_n but_o alack_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o take_v these_o thing_n spiritual_o who_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a lead_v by_o master_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v themselves_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o popery_n in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o so_o ignorant_a that_o think_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v apoc._n 21._o 22._o the_o text_n and_o ⸫_o temple_n i_o see_v not_o therein_o for_o our_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a be_v the_o temple_n thereof_o and_o the_o lamb_n the_o note_n all_o external_a sacrifice_n which_o now_o be_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v then_o cease_v and_o therefore_o shall_v need_v no_o material_a temple_n the_o answer_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o your_o mind_n run_v of_o be_v now_o no_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o though_o we_o have_v now_o place_n to_o meet_v in_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v the_o word_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o praise_v god_n in_o to_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o use_v all_o spiritual_a exercise_n yet_o temple_n we_o have_v none_o for_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o temple_n 19_o for_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n for_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n as_o for_o your_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n you_o may_v take_v pain_n to_o return_v they_o to_o rome_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v apoc._n 21._o 27._o the_o text_n there_o shall_v ⸫_o not_o enter_v into_o it_o any_o pollute_a thing_n nor_o that_o do_v abomination_n and_o make_v lie_v but_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o note_n none_o not_o perfect_o cleanse_v of_o their_o sin_n can_v enter_v into_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o answer_n you_o know_v that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n we_o love_v but_o in_o part_n 9_o and_o therefore_o no_o work_n perfect_o good_a can_v proceed_v from_o us._n those_o therefore_o that_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o meritoriousnesse_n of_o man_n work_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o muse_v that_o you_o tremble_v not_o and_o quake_v not_o when_o you_o
monument_n tremble_v and_o roar_v as_o if_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n the_o answer_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o you_o for_o your_o author_n for_o though_o woman_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o epistle_n yet_o i_o think_v hierome_n be_v their_o pen_n man_n but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v what_o s._n hierome_n speak_v further_o than_o he_o proove_v his_o speech_n by_o the_o word_n and_o we_o easy_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v work_v there_o strong_a illusion_n to_o deceive_v and_o to_o draw_v people_n into_o a_o admiration_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v no_o where_o commend_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n john_n 20._o 21._o the_o text_n he_o say_v therefore_o to_o they_o again_o ⸫_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o the_o note_n though_o he_o give_v they_o his_o peace_n hard_o before_o yet_o now_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a divine_a action_n to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o grace_n and_o attention_n he_o bless_v they_o again_o the_o answer_n christ_n by_o repetition_n of_o his_o usual_a blessing_n or_o salutation_n seek_v to_o make_v his_o apostle_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o sudden_a and_o marvelous_a come_n among_o they_o to_o know_v understand_v and_o be_v assure_v who_o he_o be_v john_n 20._o 26._o the_o text_n jesus_n come_v ⸫_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o you_o the_o note_n see_v the_o annotation_n on_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o answer_n we_o have_v see_v stale_a stuff_n of_o it_o and_o refer_v the_o answer_n to_o he_o that_o answer_v your_o other_o annotation_n john_n 20._o 29._o the_o text_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thomas_n thou_o have_v believe_v ⸫_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v the_o note_n they_o be_v more_o happy_a that_o believe_v without_o sensible_a argument_n or_o sight_n than_o such_o as_o be_v induce_v by_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o answer_n because_o that_o sensible_a experience_n which_o thomas_n have_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n be_v grant_v but_o to_o a_o few_o therefore_o general_o the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n do_v consist_v in_o beléeve_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v without_o any_o far_a sensible_a experiment_n yet_o not_o withstand_v in_o matter_n subject_a to_o sense_n we_o be_v not_o where_o command_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v cheese_n which_o be_v chalk_n neither_o that_o to_o be_v flesh_n which_o our_o eye_n tell_v we_o to_o be_v bread_n john_n 21._o 7._o the_o text_n ⸫_o simon_n peter_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n gird_v his_o coat_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a &_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o note_n see_v in_o saint_n augustine_n tract_n 122._o in_o io._n the_o great_a mystery_n hereof_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o in_o saint_n gregory_n hom_n 24._o in_o euang._n and_o saint_n barnard_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o de_fw-la consi_fw-la peter_n primacy_n here_o mystical_o signify_v the_o answer_n hungry_a dog_n be_v glad_a of_o dirty_a pudding_n our_o papist_n have_v be_v these_o 27._o year_n seek_v a_o needle_n in_o a_o bundle_n of_o hay_o that_o be_v they_o have_v be_v seek_v the_o father_n to_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o can_v find_v it_o therefore_o they_o hunt_v for_o other_o thing_n in_o steed_n thereof_o to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a withal_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o silly_a and_o simple_a that_o they_o find_v but_o it_o must_v serve_v their_o turn_n it_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o reason_n hold_v not_o which_o they_o deduce_v from_o peter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o also_o that_o primacy_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o supremacy_n which_o they_o challenge_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o other_o be_v thing_n very_o far_o unlike_a and_o yet_o because_o they_o can_v find_v better_a stuff_n for_o their_o purpose_n they_o be_v still_o fain_o to_o find_v themselves_o play_v with_o these_o but_o let_v we_o see_v your_o authority_n the_o mystery_n which_o saint_n augustine_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o net_n throw_v out_o of_o the_o right_a side_n christ_n be_v on_o land_n the_o number_n of_o the_o fish_n take_v and_o such_o like_a which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o neither_o to_o the_o name_n nor_o authority_n of_o peter_n gregory_n touch_v the_o same_o mystery_n and_o add_v only_o this_o concern_v peter_n that_o he_o drâ—w_v the_o net_n to_o land_n because_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o draw_v the_o elect_a to_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o shore_n by_o preach_v write_a and_o miracle_n and_o then_o i_o pray_v what_o do_v peter_n here_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o john_n 21._o 14._o the_o text_n this_o now_o the_o ⸫_o three_o time_n jesus_n be_v manifest_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o note_n not_o the_o three_o apparition_n but_o the_o three_o day_n of_o his_o apparition_n for_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n often_o again_o upon_o low_a sunday_n than_o this_o three_o time_n and_o saint_n mark_v say_v last_o he_o appear_v cap._n 16._o 14._o mean_v his_o last_o apparition_n the_o first_o day_n the_o answer_n a_o note_n so_o true_a and_o so_o necessary_o collect_v upon_o the_o place_n so_o plain_a for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a reader_n as_o this_o afore_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v and_o with_o you_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a bird_n john_n 21._o 22._o the_o text_n so_o will_v i_o have_v he_o to_o remain_v till_o i_o come_v what_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o the_o note_n so_o read_v saint_n ambrose_n in_o ps._n 45_o &_o serm_n 20._o in_o ps._n 118._o saint_n august_n tract_n 124._o in_o io._n and_o most_o ancient_a copy_n and_o service_n book_n extant_a in_o latin_a ⸫_o other_o read_v if_o i_o will_v other_o if_o so_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o copy_n of_o the_o greek_a against_o the_o great_a number_n of_o ancient_a copy_n of_o your_o old_a translator_n against_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o enterpretor_n both_o grecian_n and_o latinist_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n appear_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o you_o follow_v those_o copy_n which_o you_o know_v to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o all_o to_o uphold_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o fable_n you_o enforce_v augustine_n to_o give_v you_o credit_n against_o his_o will_n know_v that_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v be_v but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n or_o writer_n &_o not_o his_o mind_n for_o his_o long_a doubtful_a disputation_n whether_o john_n be_v dead_a or_o no_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o he_o read_v not_o as_o you_o have_v set_v it_o down_o for_o than_o he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v doubt_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n so_o plain_o speak_v and_o again_o how_o can_v your_o read_n stand_v with_o that_o which_o john_n say_v after_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v john_n 21._o 25._o the_o text_n but_o there_o be_v many_o ⸫_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o jesus_n do_v which_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o particular_a neither_o the_o world_n itself_o i_o think_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v those_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v the_o note_n how_o few_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o christ_n act_n and_o doctrine_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o speak_v and_o yet_o the_o heretic_n will_v needs_o have_v all_o in_o scripture_n trust_v not_o the_o apostle_n own_o preach_v or_o report_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o our_o master_n do_v or_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v the_o answer_n now_o for_o unwritten_a verity_n i_o pray_v you_o for_o my_o learning_n show_v i_o one_o of_o those_o heretic_n that_o hold_v that_o all_o that_o christ_n say_v and_o do_v be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o can_v do_v that_o than_o you_o abuse_v your_o reader_n with_o a_o lie_n we_o say_v that_o enough_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v believer_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o so_o have_v john_n write_v before_o us._n 31._o but_o it_o greeve_v you_o that_o we_o give_v not_o credit_v to_o a_o number_n of_o lie_n which_o you_o obtrude_v to_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o all_o that_o under_o their_o name_n you_o have_v set_v out_o be_v true_a how_o chance_v their_o